Lyra Viol Composers + Other Articles & Tools

_Bb
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Bates, Thomas

(bur. Westminster, London, 18 Aug 1679). English viol player, teacher and composer. The earliest reference to Bates is by John Playford, who, in his Musicall Banquet (1651), listed him among the ‘excellent and able Masters’ of the voice and viol in London. Bates probably served the royalist cause during the Civil War: as ‘Captain’ Bates he petitioned unsuccessfully for a place among the vicars-choral at St Paul's Cathedral when the choir was reconstituted in 1660–61, stating that he had formerly been in the choir of St John's College, Oxford. He was sworn as one of Charles II's musicians on 19 June 1660, receiving two posts. One was as viol player and the other as teacher of the royal children, with salaries of £40 and £50 a year respectively. Bates also served as bass viol player in the Chapel Royal; a warrant dated 30 August 1662 orders him to attend on Sundays and holy days. In spite of this potential income, payments were sparse and records show that Bates faced continual financial difficulties (AshbeeR, i, v, viii). He was admitted as a lay-vicar at Westminster Abbey on 23 June 1666, apparently serving until his death. Some time before February 1674 he married a widow, Abigail Hudgebut, perhaps mother of John, the publisher. They lived in the parish of St Margaret's, Westminster. Bates was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Playford included two ayres, three corants, two sarabands, a country dance, an almain and a jig by Bates in Musick’s Recreation on the Viol, Lyra-way (1669). The manuscript GB-Mp MS BrM 832 has a saraband (attributed elsewhere to Simon Ives (ii)) and a corant by ‘John Bates’. All these pieces are in tablature. A thematic index of Bates's music can be found in G. Dodd, ed.: A Thematic Index of Music for Viols (London, 1980–).

ANDREW ASHBEE
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Byrd, William
(b London, c1540; d Stondon Massey, Essex, 4 July 1623). English composer.

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
_Cc
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Cranford [Cranforth], William

(b late 16th century; d ?c1645). English composer and singer. The naming of his psalm tune ‘Ely’ in Ravenscroft's 1621 psalter, and Dudley North's remark from Kirtling, Cambridgeshire (1658), concerning ‘Mr. Cranford, whom I knew, a sober, plain-looking Man’, may indicate that Cranford came from East Anglia (where the name is well known), but his family has not been traced. Cranford's six-voice elegy Weep, Brittaynes, weep (GB-Och 56–60) was occasioned by the death of Prince Henry in 1612; its context suggests he was already in London and part of a musical circle involving the St Paul's Cathedral clergy and others living nearby. Significantly the other contributors to Ravenscroft's 1621 psalter belonged to this group. Probably Cranford was already vicar-choral at St Paul's Cathedral, a post he is known to have held by 1624 and in which he served until the Civil War. He may be the ‘William Cranford’ in a list of deliquents (royalist supporters) in 1643, but he is not named among ‘the four vicars choral’ in July 1645.

Monson argues that the manuscript Och 56–60, perhaps associated with the Fanshawe family, was completed by 1625. Apart from Weep, Brittaynes, weep, it contains Cranford's sacred madrigal Woods, rocks and mountains and his verse anthem My sinful soul. O Lord, make thy servant Charles, also known as The king shall rejoice, was apparently his most popular work of this kind: it is in a simple, semi-polyphonic style, rather in the manner of Adrian Batten. Most of Cranford's church music survives in imperfect or fragmentary form, especially in sources linked with St Paul's, such as the ‘Barnard’ set (Lcm 1045–51) and the ‘Batten’ organ book (Ob Tenbury 791). His three-voice catches had an extended life through Hilton's and Playford's publications. According to Hawkins, Purcell put the words to Cranford's music for Let's live good honest lives (zD102). An association with the composer Simon Ives (i), who also belonged to the London musical circle, is evident in two three-voice catches – Boy go down and Boy come back – the one by Ives and the other by Cranford.

All but four of Cranford's 20 surviving instrumental consorts occur in the manuscript IRL-Dm Z3.4.7–12, a source now believed to have originated in London in the 1630s, and he is also well represented in a manuscript formerly owned by Sir Nicholas Le Strange of Hunstanton, Norfolk (GB-Lbl Add.39550–4). Three pieces for two lyra viols (Ob Mus. Sch. D.245–6) were copied by John Merro of Gloucester (d 1639). Cranford's consorts belong to the Caroline era and commentators have remarked on his individual style. Gordon Dodd notes ‘the fewer the parts, the more pointilliste … The harmony is distinctly strange and the texture is often mechanical’. Dudley North draws attention to Cranford's ‘pieces mixed with Majesty, Gravity, Honey-dew Spirit and Variety’: striking contrasts are an important element within pieces. Though somewhat idiosyncratic, Cranford is revealed as a competent if relatively minor composer; it is unfortunate that much of his church music survives only in a fragmented state.

It is not known whether the composer was related to Thomas Cranford, vicar-choral at St Paul's, or to the eccentric Presbyterian divine James Cranford (1592–1657).
WORKS
vocal
Magnificat and Nunc dimittis, ?/?vv, GB-Ob
8 verse anthems, inc., Cp, DRc, GL, Lbl, Lcm, LF, Llp, Ob, Och, Ojc
Hear my prayer, O Lord, verse anthem, inc., Cp, DRc, Lbl, Ob (attrib. G. Bath), Y (attrib. Cranford)
‘Ely’ psalm tune, 162111
11 catches, 3vv, in 16516, 165210, 16585, 16636, 16676, 16725, 16734, Lbl [elsewhere attrib. H. Purcell], Lcm
Elegy, 6vv, Och; Madrigal, 6vv, Och
instrumental
13 fantasias a 3–6, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, US-Ws: 6 ed. V. Brookes (Albany, CA, c1996); 3 pavans a 6, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl; In Nomine a 5, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, US-Ws; Almain a 3, GB-Och; 3 pieces, 2 lyra viols, Ob
Variations: Goe from my window, a 5, Walsingham, a 4, IRL-Dm [anon., attrib. Cranford]
BIBLIOGRAPHY
DoddI
HawkinsH
Le HurayMR
R.T. Daniel and P. Le Huray: The Sources of English Church Music, 1549–1660, EECM, suppl.i (1972)
C. Monson: Voices and Viols in England, 1600–1650: the Sources and the Music (Ann Arbor, 1982)
P.J. Willetts: ‘John Barnard's Collection of Viol and Vocal Music’, Chelys, xx (1991), 28–42

ANDREW ASHBEE
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
­_Coleman [Colman], (Dr.) Charles

(d London, bur. 8 July 1664). English composer, singer, lutenist and  viol player, probably the father of edward Coleman. The description of him as ‘antient’ in the burial records of St Andrew's, Holborn, suggests that he was born probably well before 1600. He sang Hymen in Robert White’s masque Cupid’s Banishment, given at Greenwich on 4 May 1617. At the funeral of James I in 1625 he was listed as one of the ‘consorte’ (lutes and voices), but the date of his original appointment is not known. He performed as both instrumentalist and singer in Shirley’s masque The Triumph of Peace (1634) and provided music for The King and Queen’s Entertainment at Richmond presented by the six-year-old Prince Charles on 12 September 1636.

He had a house at Richmond, where for a time John Hutchinson (whose music master he was) lived. According to Lucy Hutchinson:
the man being a skilful composer in music, the King’s musicians often met at his house to practise new airs and prepare them for the King; and divers of the gentlemen and ladies that were affected with music, came thither to hear; others that were not took that pretense to entertain themselves with the company.

Perhaps as a result of Colonel Hutchinson’s influence with the parliamentarians, the committee appointed in 1651 to reform the University of Cambridge recommended Coleman for the MusD degree, which he took on 2 July that year. John Playford listed him in A Musicall Banquet (London, 1651) among London music teachers ‘For the Voyce or Viole’. He wrote some of the instrumental music for Davenant’s First Dayes Entertainment at Rutland-House (1656) and The Siege of Rhodes (1656). Coleman also contributed the musical entries to Edward Phillips’s dictionary, New World of English Words (1658/R).

At the Restoration Coleman set Shirley’s Ode upon the Happy Return of King Charles II to his Languishing Nations, dated 29 May 1660, the king’s birthday and the day he entered London in triumph. In due course he was reappointed to the King’s Musick as musician ‘for the viall, among the lutes and voices’ at a salary of £40 p.a. with £20 for strings and £16 2s. 6d. livery annually; he was succeeded in this place by his son Charles (bap. 27 Feb 1620; d 1694). On the death of Henry Lawes in 1662, Coleman was appointed ‘composer in his Majesty’s private music for voices’.

 Coleman’s songs are interesting and show more modern characteristics than those of Henry Lawes, especially with regard to tonality. (A good example is ‘Wake my Adonis, do not die’, from Cartwright's The Lady Errant, one of seven songs in MB, xxxiii, 1971.) His five- and six-part fantasies, which were never published, date from before 1625. The numerous instrumental airs in 2, 3 and 4 parts are mostly arranged in suites and reveal Coleman as one of the most prolific and capable contemporaries of John Jenkins, whose contrapuntal mastery and harmonic richness he lacked, though he was perhaps his equal in lighter genres.


WORKS
for more details about the instrumental music see DoddI

17 songs, 16528, 16529, 16537, 16595, 16695, GB-Lbl, Llp, US-NYp

Ode upon the Happy Return of King Charles II to his Languishing Nations (J. Shirley), king’s birthday and Restoration, 1660, music lost

275 airs, a 2–4, 16516, 16555, 16628, 16664, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, US-NH, NYp

26 airs, lyra viol, 16516, 16527, 16614, 16696, 16829, F-Pn, GB-Cu, Lbl, Mp, Ob, US-LAuc, NH

Music for the King and Queen’s Entertainment at Richmond, 1636; First Dayes Entertainment at Rutland-House (W. Davenant), 1656; The Siege of Rhodes (Davenant), 1656

5 fantasies, a 6, GB-Ob, Och

Fantasy, a 5, IRL-Dm, GB-Ob, Och, extract pr. in Meyer

Fantasy, 2 b viol, Ckc

Divisions on a ground, b viol, US-NYp


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, iii, v, viii
BDA
BDECM, 271–3
MeyerECM, 196–7
SpinkES, 115–18
P. Holman:  Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993), 252–3

IAN SPINK
© Oxford University Press 2004


IAN SPINK: Coleman [Colman], Charles,  Grove Music Online ed. L. Macy (Accessed 12-24-04), <http://www.grovemusic.com.ezproxy.lapl.org>

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Coprario [Coperario, Cooper, Cowper], John [Giovanni]

(b ?c1570–80; d ?London, cJune 1626). English composer, viol player and teacher. Playford referred to him as ‘Mr John Coperario aliàs Cooper’, John Aubrey as ‘Jo. Coperario, whose reall name I have been told was Cowper’, and Roger North as ‘Coperario, who by the way was plain Cooper but affected an Itallian termination’. He himself spelt his name ‘John Coprario’. In a document dated 1617 he is described as ‘John Coperario, gentleman’. Dart (ML, 1961) conjectured that he may have been the John Cowper who became a chorister of Chichester Cathedral in 1575 but this seems improbable. He had already adopted his pseudonym by February 1601, when William Petre made a gift of 10 shillings to ‘Coprario for Lessons hee broughte mee while in London’ (US-Ws 1772.1; copy in Essex Record Office). Anthony Wood’s notes seem to contain the earliest suggestion that the italianization of his name was a result of a sojourn in Italy, describing him as ‘an English man borne, who having spent much of his time in Italy was there called Coprario, which name he kept when he returned into England’. Such an Italian visit is far from being out of the question, though evidence remains elusive. He was however on the Continent during 1603, for the privy purse expenses of the Secretary of State, Sir Robert Cecil, for 2–13 April include the sum of £3 ‘by my Lord’s appointment unto Coperarey at his going into the Low Countries’. In 1606 he composed his Funeral Teares in memory of Charles Blount, Earl of Devonshire. For composing songs for the banquet given for James I by the Merchant Taylors’ Company on 16 July 1607 he was paid £12. But it was Cecil, created Earl of Salisbury in 1605 and appointed Lord Treasurer in 1608, who seems to have been Coprario’s chief patron during these years. When Cecil's musicians played for Queen Anne on 31 October 1605 Coprario received £5 as ‘a Setter of Musick’. As Charteris (1974) has shown, the Cecil papers at Hatfield House indicate frequent payments to him between June 1607 and April 1613, covering lodging, the cost of stringing the instruments in his care (which included a ‘lyra’), disbursements in connection with the boy George Mason, rewards for musicians hired probably for the entertainment of the King at Salisbury House in May 1608, a ‘free gift to him’ of £20 at Christmas 1609, and a gift of £10 from the second earl before his journey to Heidelberg in 1613; among the papers thus brought to light are some bearing his signature which conclusively establish that the famous manuscript of his Rules how to Compose (US-SM EL 6863) is in Coprario’s hand (see illustration). Other patrons were Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford (1539–1621), and Francis Clifford, Earl of Cumberland (1559–1641). Aubrey claimed that Coprario ‘lived most’ on Seymour's Wiltshire estates at Amesbury and Wulfall, and Fuller wrote that Seymour retained the boy William Lawes as a musical apprentice and ‘bred him of his own cost in that Faculty, under his Master Giovanni Coperario’. Clifford's payments to Coprario included £7 in July 1614 for a ‘lyro’ viol ‘sent by sea to Londsbrough’ and £11 in January 1617 following ‘his returne from the Cittie of Ragusin in Italy’ (Hulse, 1993). It was presumably to cover this journey to Ragusa (Dubrovnik) that he was granted a pass from the Privy Council on 13 July 1616 ‘to goe into forraigne partes for one yeare about dispatch of his private occasions’. A further year's pass to visit Germany was issued on 28 June 1617.

Coprario’s settings of Campion’s Songs of Mourning: Bewailing the untimely death of Prince Henry, published early in 1613, include elegies addressed personally to James I, Queen Anne, Prince Charles, Princess Elizabeth and the Elector Frederick (to whom the set as a whole was dedicated). For composing music for Campion’s The Lords Maske, the first of the masques to celebrate Princess Elizabeth’s marriage to Frederick on 14 February 1613, he received £20; subsequently he was one of the retinue which accompanied the bridal pair on their journey to Heidelberg. Later that year he once again collaborated with Campion, for whose ‘Masque of Squires’ (given in December to mark the Earl of Somerset’s marriage) he composed three songs.

Hawkins set down the tradition that he ‘taught music to the children of James the First’, Burney that Prince Charles was ‘a scholar of Coperario, on the viol da gamba’. Though these assertions should be accepted with caution, it is clear that he came to occupy a special place in the Prince of Wales’s household. In March 1618 he received ‘for his highnes speciall use and service’ the sum of £50, and from 25 March 1622 he was paid an annual stipend of £40 as one of the Prince's musicians-in-ordinary. Four fantasias by him may have formed part of an intended gift for Philip III ordered by the Duke of Buckingham at the time of Charles's projected Spanish marriage in 1623 (Rasch, 1991). In a petition dated 12 May 1625 to Charles, the violinist John Woodington described himself as ‘Musition to King James 6 yeres, and to His Majestie in Coperario’s musique 3 yeres’. It was doubtless during this period and for the ensemble to which Woodington belonged that Coprario composed the ‘incomparable’ fantasia-suites which, according to Playford, delighted Charles more than any instrumental music and in which he ‘could play his part exactly well on the Bass-Viol’. Upon his accession in 1625 Charles appointed Coprario composer-in-ordinary, a position to which Ferrabosco succeeded in July 1626 ‘in the place of John Copreario deceased’.

To the composer’s early period may be assigned the Italian villanellas, and, more important, the fantasias or ‘instrumental madrigals’ (as the majority may be better termed) of five and six parts which later came to be among his most celebrated works. Almost all of these are found bearing Italian titles, some of which may be identified as the incipits of madrigal, canzonet or villanella texts set by such composers as Marenzio, Anerio, Eremita, Gorzanis (whose Primo libro di Napolitane of 1570 supplied most of the verses used for the three-part villanellas) and Vecchi. Only three of Coprario's five- and six-part pieces survive with fully underlaid texts: these include highly chromatic settings of lines from Petrarch's canzone Che debb'io far and from Guarini's Il pastor fido. The discovery (Braun, 1977; Charteris, 1986) that Moritz, Landgrave of Hessen-Kassel owned a set of manuscript partbooks of ‘Madrigali a. 5. di Giovanni Coprario composte’ in 1613 goes some way towards confirming the suspicion that most of the others too must have originated as madrigals, a genre which in England came to be considered as ‘apt for viols or voices’. No such overt literary associations underlie his fantasias of two, three or four parts; indeed the sets for three and four viols are classic examples of this ‘chiefest kind of musicke which is made without a dittie’. Some fine, idiomatic music for lyra viols survives; Wood, following Playford, named Coprario as ‘one of the first Authors that set Lessons to the Viol Lyra-way, and composed Lessons not only to play alone but for two or 3 Lyra-Viols in consort, which hath been approved by many excellent masters’. His fantasias for two bass viols and organ, which seem to be late works and are in structure more like grave polyphonic airs, represent an innovation in consort music texture, with the organ providing important harmonic and contrapuntal enrichment. The keyboard takes a still more essential role in the suites of fantasia, alman and galliard for one or two violins, bass viol and organ; these pieces, which gave rise to the ‘fantasia-suite’ genre that flourished until the Restoration, are notable not only for their instrumentation and formal scheme, but also because they show Coprario’s pithiness of line, rhythmic wit and bold dissonance treatment at their most advanced.

Coprario stands out as an original, influential and literate figure in the circle that included the younger Ferrabosco, Orlando Gibbons and Thomas Lupo. His songs are less important than his instrumental music, though the Funeral Teares and Songs of Mourning strike a style of declamatory elegiac rhetoric quite individual in English work of the period. For the former he may well have written the words (including In darknesse let me dwell) as well as the music. The contributions to Sir William Leighton's Teares or Lamentacions are his only devotional compositions. His treatise Rules how to Compose (which has occasional correspondences of detail with Campion’s A New Way of Making Fowre parts in Counter-point) survives in a holograph manuscript that belonged to John Egerton, apparently before he was created Earl of Bridgewater in 1617 (see illustration); it is an eminently clear and practical guide, from first principles to learning ‘How to maintayne a fuge’, with the progressive Coprario showing through in the tacit unorthodoxies of some of the examples, and in a modified form (‘Dr Blow's Rules for Composition’, GB-Lbl Add.30933) was still being used nearly 100 years later. Thomas Tomkins dedicated one of his Songs of 1622 to him; later William Lawes paid his teacher eloquent tribute in his divisions on a ‘Paven of Coprario’ for harp, violin, bass viol and theorbo (MB, xxi, 1963, 2/1971) and in his 16 fantasia-suites.

WORKS

instrumental

Alman, 3 viols, ed. R. Charteris, J. Coprario: the Two-, Three- and Four-Part Consort Music (London, 1991)

6 fantasias, 2 viols; 10 fantasias, 3 viols, org ad lib; ?3 fantasias, 3 viols, org; 7 fantasias, 4 viols, org ad lib: all ed. R. Charteris, J. Coprario: the Two-, Three- and Four-Part Consort Music (London, 1991)

49 instrumental madrigals or fantasias, 5 viols, org ad lib: Alma mia tu mi dicesti; Al primo giorno; Caggia fuoco dal cielo; Chi può mirarvi; Credemi; Cresce in voi; Crudel perchè; Dammi o vita mia soccorso; Deh cara anima mia; De la mia cruda sorte; Del mio cibo amoroso; Dolce ben mio; Dolce mia vita; Dolce tormento (2p. Ingiustitia d'amor); Dove il liquido argento; D'un si bel fuoco; Fugga dunque la luce (2p. O sonno); Fuggi se sai fuggire; Gitene, ninfe; Illicita cosa; In te mio nove sole; In voi moro; Io piango; Io son ferito, Amore; Io vivo in amoroso foco; Ite leggiadre rime; La primavera; Leno; Lieti cantiamo; Luci beate e care; Lucretia mia; Lume tuo fugace; Nel sen della mia Margherita; Ninfa crudele; Occhi miei con viva speme; Ohimè la gioia è breve; O misero mio core; Passa madonna; Per far una leggiadra vendetta; Qual vaghezza; Quando la vaga Flori; Rapina l'alma; Se mi volete morto; Sia maledetto Amore; Voi caro il mio contento; others untitled: ed. in CMM, xcii (1981), together with 3 anon. pieces conjecturally assigned to Coprario

8 instrumental madrigals or fantasias, 6 viols, org ad lib: Al folgorante sguardo; Che mi consigli, Amore; Risurgente madonna; Sospirando; Su quella labra; Udite, lagrimosi spirti; others untitled: ed. R. Charteris, J. Coprario: The Six-Part Consorts and Madrigals (Clifden, 1982)

2 lessons, lyra viol, GB-Lbl Eg.2971, Harl.7578

3 lessons, 2 lyra viols, Cu Dd.v.20 (1 part only)

11 lessons, 3 lyra viols; ed. in RRMBE, xli (1982)

12 fantasias, 2 b viols, org; ed. in RRMBE, xli (1982)

16 fantasia-suites, vn, b viol, org (org only for no.16); ed. in MB, xlvi (1980)

8 fantasia-suites, 2 vn, b viol, org; ed. in MB, xlvi (1980)

Verse, cornett, sackbut, org, US-NYp Drexel 5469 (org only)

?2 masque dances (‘Cuperaree or Grayes inn’/‘The Lordes Maske’; ‘The second’), ed. A. Sabol, Songs and Dances for the Stuart Masque (Providence, RI, 1959, enlarged 2/1978) [perhaps for The Lords Maske (1613), though Sabol prefers to associate these with Beaumont’s Masque of the Inner Temple and Gray’s Inn]

? masque dance (‘The Saylers Masque’), ed. A. Sabol, Songs and Dances for the Stuart Masque (Providence, RI, 1959, enlarged 2/1978) [unattrib., but perhaps the dance for ‘twelve skippers in red capps’ which followed the song ‘Come a shore, come merrie mates’ in the Earl of Somerset's Masque)

Pavan, lost, arr. harp, theorbo (with vn and b viol divisions) by W. Lawes, ed. in MB, xxi (1963, 2/1971)

theoretical works

Rules how to Compose (c1610–16), US-SM EL 6863 (holograph); facs. ed. M. Bukofzer (Los Angeles, 1952)


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, v-viii
BDECM
BurneyH
DoddI
HawkinsH
MeyerECM
MGG1 (T. Dart)
SpinkES
J. Playford:  Musicks Recreation on the Lyra Viol (London, 1652, 4/1682/R)
T. Fuller:  The History of the Worthies of England (London, 1662); ed. P.A. Nuttall (London, 1840/R)
J. Playford:  A Brief Introduction to the Skill of Musick (London, 4/1664, 10/1683)
A. Wood:  Notes on the Lives of Musicians (MS, GB-Ob Wood D. 19[4])
J. Aubrey:  The Natural History of Wiltshire, ed. J. Britton (London, 1847/R)
C.M. Clode:  Memorials of the Guild of Merchant Taylors (London, 1875)
J. Pulver:  A Biographical Dictionary of Old English Music (London, 1927/R)
J. Pulver:  ‘Giovanni Coperario alias John Cooper’, MMR, lvii (1927), 101–2
W.L. Woodfill:  Musicians in English Society from Elizabeth to Charles I (Princeton, NJ, 1953/R)
T. Dart:  ‘Jacobean Consort Music’, PRMA, lxxxi (1954–5), 63–75
J. Wilson, ed.:  Roger North on Music (London, 1959)
M. Lefkowitz:  William Lawes (London, 1960)
T. Dart:  ‘Henry Loosemore’s Organ-Book’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, iii (1959–63), 143–51
T. Dart:  ‘Music and Musicians at Chichester Cathedral, 1545–1642’, ML, xlii (1961), 221–6
V. Duckles:  ‘The English Musical Elegy of the Late Renaissance’, Aspects of Medieval and Renaissance Music: a Birthday Offering to Gustave Reese, ed. J. LaRue and others (New York, 1966/R), 134–53
T. Dart:  ‘Two English Musicians at Heidelberg in 1613’, MT, cxi (1970), 29–32
C.D.S. Field:  The English Consort Suite of the Seventeenth Century (diss., U. of Oxford, 1971)
J.T. Johnson:  The English Fantasia-Suite, ca. 1620–1660 (diss., U. of California, Berkeley, 1971)
R. Charteris:  ‘A Rediscovered Source of English Consort Music’, Chelys, v (1973–4), 3–6
R. Charteris:  ‘Jacobean Musicians at Hatfield House, 1605–1613’, RMARC, no.12 (1974), 115–36
C.D.S. Field:  ‘Musical Observations from Barbados, 1647–50’, MT, cxv (1974), 565–7
R. Charteris:  ‘Autographs of John Coprario’, ML, lvi (1975), 41–6
R. Charteris:  ‘John Coprario’s Five- and Six-Part Pieces: Instrumental or Vocal?’, ML, lvii (1976), 370–78
W. Braun:  Britannia Abundans (Tutzing, 1977)
R. Charteris:  John Coprario: a Thematic Catalogue of his Music with a Biographical Introduction (New York, 1977); see also R. Charteris, Chelys, xi (1982), 13–19
O. Neighbour:  ‘Orlando Gibbons (1583–1623): the Consort Music’, EMc, xi (1983), 351–7
J. Wess:  ‘Musica Transalpina, Parody, and the Emerging Jacobean Viol Fantasia’, Chelys, xv (1986), 3–25
R. Charteris:  ‘English Music in the Library of Moritz, Landgrave of Hessen-Kassel, in 1613’, Chelys, xv (1986), 33–7; xvi (1987), 50–51; xviii (1989), 61 only
R. Charteris:  ‘The Huntington Library Part Books, Ellesmere MSS EL 25 A 46–51’, The Huntington Library Quarterly, l (1987), 59–84
P. Holman:  ‘The Harp in Stuart England: New Light on William Lawes's Harp Consorts’, EMc, xv (1987), 188–203
L. Ring:  ‘The Harp for Lawes’, EMc, xv (1987), 589–90
A. Otterstedt:  Die englische Lyra-Viol: Instrument und Technik (Kassel, 1989)
R. Charteris:  Introduction to J. Coprario: the Two-, Three- and Four-Part Consort Music (London, 1991)
L. Hulse:  ‘The Musical Patronage of Robert Cecil, First Earl of Salisbury (1563–1612)’, JRMA, cxvi (1991), 24–40
R. Rasch:  ‘The “Konincklycke Fantasien” Printed in Amsterdam in 1648: English Viol Consort Music in an Anglo-Spanish-Dutch Political Context’, A Viola da Gamba Miscellany: Utrecht 1991, 55–73
C.D.S. Field:  ‘Consort Music I: up to 1660’, The Blackwell History of Music in Britain, iii: The Seventeenth Century, ed. I. Spink (Oxford, 1992), 197–244
P. Holman:  Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court, 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)
L. Hulse:  The Musical Patronage of the English Aristocracy, c.1590–1640 (diss., U. of London, 1993)
G. Sandford:  ‘Coprario's Cadence: some Thoughts on Coprario's Four-Part Fantasia C21’, Chelys, xxii (1993), 44–8
C. Cunningham:  ‘John Coprario's “Rules How to Compose” and his Four-Part Fantasias: Theory and Practice Confronted’, Chelys, xxiii (1994), 37–46
D. Bertenshaw:  ‘Madrigals and Madrigalian Fantasies: the Five-Part Consort Music of John Coprario and Thomas Lupo’, Chelys, xxvi (1998), 26–51
C. Cunningham:  ‘Variety and Unity in the Fantasias of John Coprario’, Chelys, xxvi (1998), 69–77
C.D.S. Field:  ‘Formality and Rhetoric in English Fantasia-Suites’, William Lawes (1602–1645): Essays on his Life, Time and Work, ed. A. Ashbee (Aldershot, 1998), 197–249
C.D.S. Field:  ‘Stephen Bing's Copies of Coprario Fantasia-Suites’, EMc, xxvii (1999), 311–17
© Oxford University Press 2004


CHRISTOPHER D.S. FIELD
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Corkine, William

(fl 1610–17). English composer. The dedication of his first collection (1610) to Sir Edward Herbert (later Lord Herbert of Cherbury) and Sir William Hardy suggests that he served his apprenticeship under them. Little is otherwise known of his life. A receipt dated 2 February 1612 shows that he performed with John Dowland and Richard Goosey at a Candlemas entertainment at the Middle Temple. In 1617 he was one of a group of musicians given permission to go and work at the Polish court.

Corkine's books of Ayres contain both songs and pieces for the lyra viol. Most of the songs have an accompaniment for lute and bass viol, but some of those in the second book are accompanied by bass viol only; the wording on the title-page, ‘to the Base-Violl alone’, seems to preclude the addition of a chordal continuo part. Some of Corkine's songs, such as Some can flatter and Sweet restraine these showers of kindnes, recall the ‘light airs’ of Thomas Campion, with their simple textures and flowing groups of two notes per syllable. Corkine's graceful melodic style, with its happy use of sequence, is heard at its best in What booteth love. Other songs, however, such as the setting of Donne's Tis true tis day, foreshadow the new declamatory style in their wayward melodic contours and irregular rhythms. Corkine's music for the lyra viol, which is intabulated and chordal like that of the lute, consists of dances and variations on popular grounds. His settings of Walsingham and Come live with me and be my love represent early high points in the repertory of the lyra viol.


WORKS

Ayres, to Sing and Play to the Lute and Basse Violl, with Pavins, Galliards, Almaines and Corantos for the Lyra Violl (London, 1610/R); ayres only ed. in ESLS, 2nd ser., xii (1926); 2 inst pieces in MB, ix (1955/R)

The Second Book of Ayres, some to Sing and Play to the Base-Violl alone: others to be Sung to the Lute and Base Violl, with new Corantoes, Pavins, Almaines; as also divers new Descants upon old Grounds, set to the Lyra-Violl (London, 1612/R); ayres only ed. in ESLS, 2nd ser., xiii (1927)

Sadd is the time, 4vv; What booteth love, 4vv: US-Ws STC7092

Praise the Lord, anthem, inc., GB-Och


BIBLIOGRAPHY
P. Warlock:  The English Ayre (London, 1926/R)
E.H. Fellowes:  English Madrigal Verse, 1588–1632 (Oxford, 1920, enlarged 3/1967 by F.W. Sternfeld and D. Greer)
W. Boetticher:  Studien zur solistischen Lautenpraxis des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts (Berlin, 1943)
E. Doughtie:  Lyrics from English Airs, 1596–1622 (Cambridge, MA, 1970)
M. Joiner Chan and F.W. Sternfeld:  ‘Come Live with Me and be my Love’, Comparative Literature, xxii (1970), 175–87
P. Frank:  ‘A New Dowland Document’, MT, cxxiv (1983), 15–16
D. Greer:  ‘Two Songs by William Corkine’, EMc, xi (1983), 346–9
G. Nelson:  ‘The Lyra-Viol Variation Sets of William Corkine’, Chelys, xvii (1988), 16–23
D. Greer:  ‘Five Variations on “Farewel dear loue”’, The Well Enchanting Skill: Music, Poetry and Drama in the Culture of the Renaissance: Essays in Honour of F.W. Sternfeld, ed. J.A. Caldwell, E.D. Olleson and S. Wollenberg (Oxford and New York, 1990), 213–29

DIANA POULTON/DAVID GREER
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Dd
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Machy [_Demachy], Sieur de [first name(s) unknown]

(fl second half of 17th century). French viol player and composer. He was a native of Abbeville and, like his more famous contemporary Sainte-Colombe, studied with Nicolas Hotman (Rousseau, 1688); he probably lived in Paris from this time. In 1685 De Machy published the first French collection of pièces de viole; at that time he lived in the rue Neuve-des-Fossez, in the fashionable Fauxbourg St Germain. According to Du Pradel’s Livre commode, contenant les adresses de la ville de Paris (Paris, 1692), he was still living in Paris in 1692. De Machy’s Pièces de violle, en musique et en tablature (Paris, 1685) consist of eight suites of dances, four in staff notation and four in tablature. They make full use of the seven-string bass viol and establish the tradition, characteristic of the French virtuosos, of being meticulously marked up with bowing, fingering and ornamentation. De Machy explains in his 11-page ‘Avertissement très-nécessaire’ that the bass viol has three roles: ‘the first and most common is playing pièces d’harmonie [unaccompanied chordal pieces] … the second … consists of accompanying oneself, singing one part while playing the other … and the third is to play in consort … but this manner is not taught nowadays’. De Machy’s pieces use the viol in the first of those roles and their origins in the pièces de luth are evident in their rich chordal nature and use of the style brisé. Each suite opens with an extended unmeasured prelude, to be played ‘as one wishes, slow or fast’; the succeeding dances follow the conventional pattern of allemande, courante, sarabande, gigue, gavotte and menuet (or, in the fourth suite, chaconne). De Machy was a conservative, committed to generating a rear-guard action against the new progressive school of viol playing in the hands of Sainte-Colombe’s pupils, notably Marais, Danoville and Rousseau. De Machy’s claim that there were two ways of placing the left-hand thumb ‘as on the lute, theorbo and guitar’ – opposite either the first or the second finger – provoked a storm of protest from Rousseau and Danoville, who were both of the opinion that the thumb must be placed opposite the second finger (to facilitate an extended position). The two progressive authors sought to clarify the situation in their treatises of 1687, which were met by a furious retort from De Machy. This latter document is lost, but there remains Rousseau’s 13-page vitriolic Réponse (Paris, 1688) with liberal quotations from De Machy’s original.


BIBLIOGRAPHY
J. Rousseau:  Traité de la viole (Paris, 1687/R)
J. Rousseau:  Réponse de Monsieur Rousseau à la lettre d’un de ses amis qui l’avertit d’un libelle diffamotoire que l’on a écrit contre luy (Paris, 1688/R)
F. Lesure:  ‘Une querelle sur le jeu de la viole en 1688: Jean Rousseau contre Demachy’, RdM, xlvi (1960), 181–99
G.J. Kinney:  ‘Writings on the viol by Dubuisson, DeMachy, Roland Marais and Etienne Loulié’, Journal of the Viola da Gamba Society of America, xiii (1976), 20–32
G.J. Kinney:  ‘A “Tempest in a glass of water” or a conflict of esthetic attitudes’, ibid., xiv (1977), 42–52

LUCY ROBINSON

© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Ee
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_East [Easte, Est, Este], Michael

(b c1580; d Lichfield, 1648). English composer. He was previously thought to be the son of the music printer Thomas East, but the latter's will does not mention him. Its reference to a ‘Coson Pearson dwellinge in Mynuall [?Mildenhall] nere Elie’, a place with which the composer was associated, hints remotely at a more distant relationship between the two men. Indeed, from evidence of his deposition in a civil case, Thomas East was Michael’s uncle. Michael's name first appears as a contributor to Morley's Triumphes of Oriana (RISM 160116), and because of its late arrival his piece was printed on the preliminary pages. In 1606 he received the MusB degree from Cambridge; his second set of books, published in the same year, is addressed ‘from Ely House Holborne’. It is possible that at this time he served the Dowager Lady Hatton, who occupied part of this London palace of the Bishops of Ely; the dedication of the last set of 1638 to Sir Christopher Hatton argues a connection with the family.

In March 1609 East joined Ely Cathedral choir as a lay clerk, in place of Ralph Amner. The cathedral account books show that ‘Mr Michaell Este’ received no payment after midsummer of that year, and at Michaelmas 1610 his name disappears from the list of lay clerks. He is not recorded again until Michaelmas 1614, when he acted as a replacement lay clerk for one term only. Thereafter his name disappears from the Ely records. The facts that he was sometimes paid by proxy and is not mentioned in the ecclesiastical visitations of the cathedral in May 1610 and 1613 strengthen the supposition that he was never in regular or full-time attendance there. Sometime before 1618 he moved to Lichfield, for on the title-page of the fourth set he is entitled ‘Master of Choristers in the Cathedrall Church’. The antiquary Elias Ashmole (1617–92) referred to him as ‘my Tutor for Song’, and made it clear he was not also organist of the cathedral by mentioning Henry Hinde as holder of that post. In 1620 St John's College, Oxford, commissioned East at a fee of 44s. to write an ‘anthem of St. John’ (As they departed), which he apparently visited Oxford to hear; it was later published in his collection of 1624, dedicated to John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, in gratitude for an annuity he gave East after hearing ‘some Motects’ (probably anthems) of his. East's will (PCC 77 Essex), dated 7 January 1648, informs us that he lived in the Cathedral Close, that his wife Dorothy and daughter Mary Hamersly were both alive, and that he had a son and a grandson (aged two) both called Michael. The will was proved on 9 May 1648.

East was unusually fortunate in having so much of his work published. His seven sets of books, though containing little of musical importance, are a valuable guide to the changing musical tastes of early 17th-century England. The first two sets, issued in the heyday of the madrigal, are thoroughly italianate in style and content. The third and fourth sets, however, place consort songs and anthems side by side with genuine madrigals and canzonets, and the third set even includes an extended sequence of viol fancies. It is probably significant that this book, East's first publication to include music for viols, appeared shortly after he joined the Ely Cathedral choir, where there was already a very strong tradition of viol teaching. Perhaps this venture was encouraged, therefore, by the enthusiasm and expertise of musicians such as John Amner and Thomas Wyborough. 20 three-part pieces for viols are the sole contents of the fifth set. The names of the partbooks (Cantus, Quintus and Bassus), the designation ‘Songs … as apt for Vyols as Voyces’, and the titles of the pieces have suggested to some writers that these were originally five-part madrigals adapted to take advantage of the growing demand for instrumental music; but there is no evidence of a reduction of parts (Cantus and Quintus indicating two equal voices), the opening point often cannot be made to fit the words of the title, and in any case the entitling of fancies goes back to the days of Tye, as does the singing of wordless compositions. Pieces of the same kind are also found in the seventh set, which again is entirely instrumental.

The sixth book is devoted completely to sacred compositions, with the exception of a consort-song setting of Sir Henry Wooton's poem in honour of Princess Elizabeth, daughter of James I. Awake and stand up is the only full anthem, the rest being sacred consort songs or verse anthems, several of which were adapted for church use by the substitution of organ for viol accompaniment. Earlier versions of two of East's consort anthems (When Israel and O clap your hands) exist in manuscript (GB-Ob Tenbury 1162–7) together with an interesting version of the pastoral Sweet Muses (third set) to the Italian words Cantate, ninfe e pastori. Two secular pieces in English ascribed to East appear in a copy of John Bennet’s Madrigalls (1599) in the hand of Conyers D’arcy (Greer).

East was an industrious but unoriginal composer, who cultivated an up-to-date style without ever developing an individual musical personality. He took more texts from earlier madrigal sets and from the Elizabethan Italian anthologies than any other English madrigalist. Nor was his borrowing confined to words: he often quoted a whole phrase or more of music, and not infrequently based an entire composition on a previous setting (e.g. his praiseworthy sacred madrigal, When David heard, modelled on Weelkes). But where he no doubt intended to emulate, he often became merely derivative. His style was formed during the height of the madrigalian period, and he embraced the italianate idiom wholeheartedly. Unlike so many of the greater English madrigalists, he avoided the traditional native style even when writing consort songs and anthems. His sacred compositions, which may be compared with those of Ward, Ravenscroft and Amner, consequently tend to be more colourful (though no less prolix) than minor works in the orthodox Jacobean Anglican style – confirming the impression that he generally wrote in the first instance for the chamber, not the church. As an instrumental composer, East suffered from the lack of genuine contrapuntal ability, and from a tendency to eke out his short-winded ideas by frequent recourse to cadential patterns. An exception must be made, however, of the five-part fancies in the third set. Forming a unified cycle on the theme of the sinner's (?lover's) progress from despair through penitence to eternal bliss, these ambitious pieces fully deserve Thurston Dart's commendation: ‘despite some slipshod part-writing, they are among the best five-part consorts of the time’.


WORKS

printed

Madrigales apt for Viols and Voices, 3–5 pts (London, 1604); ed. in EM, xxix (1923, 2/1960)

The Second Set of Madrigales apt for Viols and Voices, 3–5 pts (London, 1606); ed. in EM, xxx (1923, 2/1961)

The Third Set of Bookes: wherein are Pastorals, Anthemes, Neapolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, apt both for Viols and Voyces, 5–6 pts (London, 1610); ed. in EM, xxxi (1923, 2/1962)

The Fourth Set of Bookes, wherein are Anthemes for Versus and Chorus, Madrigals and Songs of other Kindes, apt for Viols and Voyces, 4–6 pts (London, 1618); ed. in EM, xxx (1923, 2/1962)

The Fift Set of Bookes, wherein are Songs full of Spirit and Delight, So Composed that they are as apt for Vyols as Voyces [without text], 3 pts (London, 1618); ed. D. Goldstein (Provincetown, MA, n.d.)

The Sixt Set of Bookes, wherein are Anthemes for Versus and Chorus, apt for Violls and Voyces, 5–6 pts (London, 1624); ed. E.F. Rimbault, Musical Antiquarian Society Publications (London, 1845) [also includes anthems from the third and fourth sets]; ed. in EM, xxxi (1923, 2/1962)

The Seventh Set of Bookes, wherein are Duos for Two Base Viols … also Fancies of 3. Parts for Two Treble Viols, and a Base Violl: so Made, as they must be Plaid and not Sung. Lastly, Ayerie Fancies of 4. Parts, that may be as well Sung as Plaid [without text] (London, 1638); 1 ed. in MB, ix (1966/R); 12 ayerie fancies ed. J. Evans (Ottawa, 1984); 8 duos for 2 bass viols ed. G. Hunter (Urbana, IL, 1988); 2 pt fancies, or duos, ed. D. Beecher (c1992)

Hence, stars, too dim of light, 5vv, 160116; ed. in EM, xxxii (1923, 2/1962)

manuscript

Magnificat, Nunc Dimittis (verse), inc., GB-Cu, LF

Burial Sentences (full), inc., LF

Be not angry (verse), inc., WO

Come lovers forth, 4vv, in John Bennet, Madrigalls (1599), US-Ws (inc., B missing)

Come, ye blessed (verse ‘2 Trebles and Base’), inc., GB-WO

Fall down (verse), inc., WO

O clap your hands (full), inc., text only in J. Clifford: The Divine Services and Anthems (London, 1663)

Sweet Jesu (verse), inc., WO

The silver swan, 4vv, in John Bennet, Madrigalls (1599), US-Ws (inc. B missing)

Pavin (for 2 b viols), Ob


BIBLIOGRAPHY
KermanEM
Le HurayMR
E.H. Fellowes:  The English Madrigal Composers (Oxford, 1921, 2/1948/R)
J. Morehen:  The Sources of English Cathedral Music, c.1617–c.1644 (diss., U. of Cambridge, 1969)
R.T. Daniel and P. le Huray:  The Sources of English Church Music 1549–1660, EECM, Suppl. vol. i (1972), 99–100
J.A. Evans:  The Life and Works of Michael East (c1580–1648) (diss., Boston U., 1984)
I. Payne:  ‘The Provision of Teaching on Viols at Some English Cathedral Churches c.1594–c.1645’, Chelys, xix (1990), 3–15
D. Greer:  ‘Manuscript Additions in Early Printed Music’, MCL, lxxii (1991), 523–35
W. Shaw:  The Succession of Organists of the Chapel Royal and the Cathedrals of England and Wales from c.1538 (Oxford, 1991), 146–7
I. Payne:  The Provision and Practice of Sacred Music at Cambridge Colleges and Selected Cathedrals c.1547–c.1646 (New York, 1993), 74–5

PHILIP BRETT/IAN PAYNE
© Oxford University Press 2004
________________________________________________________________________________
Ff
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Farrant [Farunt], Daniel

(b c1575; bur. Greenwich, 24 July 1651). English composer, string player and instrument maker. He may have been the son of Richard Farrant, Master of the Choristers at St George’s Chapel, Windsor and Master of the Children of the Chapel Royal. A birthdate of about 1575 would make Daniel Farrant a contemporary of John Coprario and Alfonso Ferrabosco II, who John Playford mentioned with Farrant in 1661 as ‘The First Authors of Inventing and Setting Lessons’ for lyra viol. On 23 November 1607 Farrant was given a place in the royal violin band at the court of James I. He is listed as a player of the viol in several documents of 1624 and 1625.

Farrant was an instrument maker as well as a player. On 27 February 1626 he was paid £109 for six ‘Artificiall Instruments’ ‘made and finished’ for royal service. Playford wrote that he was ‘a person of such ingenuity for his several rare inventions of instruments, as the Poliphant and the Stump, which were strung with wire’ and ‘a lyra viol, to be strung with lute strings and wire strings, the one above the other’. This cannot be taken at face value since Farrant would have been too young to have invented the poliphant or poliphon, which (Playford claimed elsewhere) Queen Elizabeth played, and at least three other individuals are connected with the invention of the lyra viol with sympathetic metal strings – the ancestor of the baryton. Nevertheless, it is likely that Farrant was involved in some way with the development of novel types of stringed instruments in Jacobean England.

Farrant served at court, still apparently in the dual role of viol player and violinist, until 1642. He made his will on 20 March 1643 and died in 1651; he was buried at St Alfege, Greenwich on 24 July. Only three pieces survive; a pavan for lute (GB-Cu Dd.5.78.3, ed. in suppl. to Lute News, March 1998) and a pavan and a toy for solo lyra viol. A five-part pavan based on a four-note ostinato (ed. in MB, ix 1955, 2/1962) as well as two further lyra viol pieces are also probably by him (see DoddI).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, iii, iv, v, viii
BDECM
DoddI
P. Holman: ‘“An Addicion of Wyer Stringes beside the Ordenary Stringes”: the Origin of the Baryton’, Companion to Contemporary Musical Thought, ed. J. Paynter and others (London, 1992), ii, 1098–15
P. Holman: Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)

PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Ferrabosco.

Family of Italian and English musicians. Members of this Bolognese family (fig.1) were well known in Italy during the 16th century, and in England during the 16th and 17th centuries. The earliest record of the family shows Domenico, son of Pietro or Petruccio, styled Ferrabosco, to have been in 1460 in the service of the magnificent house of Bentivoglio which then ruled Bologna. Domenico’s son Cecchino was baptized on 7 September 1460. These early Ferraboscos (not known to be musicians) were highly regarded in the Bentivoglio court, and Cecchino’s two sons Annibale and Alessandro, baptized on 27 September 1487 and 1 October 1491 respectively, were sponsored by and named after the ruler’s own sons. In 1473 the Commune of Bologna gave Domenico a house, possibly via Zamboni 38, near the university and Bentivoglio Palace. Annibale’s four sons, Domenico Maria, Lodovico (a canon and precentor of the collegiate church of S Petronio in Bologna), Girolamo and Filippo were probably born there.

 (1) Domenico Maria Ferrabosco [Ferabosco]

(2) Alfonso Ferrabosco (i)

(3) Costantino Ferrabosco

(4) Matthia Ferrabosco

(5) Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii)

(6) John Ferrabosco

JOHN V. COCKSHOOT (1, 3, 4), CHRISTOPHER D.S. FIELD (2, 5, 6)
© Oxford University Press 2004
________________________________________________________________________________
•••
(5)_Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii)

(b Greenwich, c1575; bur. Greenwich, 11 March 1628). English composer and viol player of Italian descent, eldest and illegitimate son of (2) Alfonso Ferrabosco (i). He was arguably the most accomplished, innovative and influential composer of chamber music for viols, and of songs for court masques, of his generation in England.


1. Life.

According to Anthony Wood (GB-Ob Wood D.19(4)) he was born in Greenwich, where he lived for much of his life. His mother was probably Susanna Symons, whom his father later married. When his parents left England soon after their weFing they left him and his infant sister in the guardianship of Gomer van Awsterwyke (or Gommar van Oostrewijk), a member of the queen's flute consort. In 1582 Alfonso (i) asked for his children to be brought to Italy, but the queen ordered their guardian not to let them go, and they remained in his charge until he died in 1592.

Shortly after Awsterwyke's death, Elizabeth granted the young Alfonso an annuity of £26 13s 4d as ‘musitian for the violles’, and he continued to receive this until 1601, but it appears that he took little part in court music during those years. Sometime before 30 April 1602 he petitioned Sir Robert Cecil for a reasonable stipend and something to pay his debts, and as a result was appointed to a court place with retrospective effect from 24 June 1601, at a salary of £50.

From Christmas 1604 he received a second court salary of £50 as an extraordinary groom of the Privy Chamber, as he was teaching music to the young Prince Henry; he also bought viols for the prince's use. That same Christmas saw the first of his collaborations with the poet ben Jonson and the designer Inigo Jones on a masque for the Stuart court, The Masque of Blackness, given on 6 January 1605 with Queen Anne as the principal masquer. His music for the following year's Twelfth Night masque, Hymenaei, elicited warm praise from Jonson, and Alfonso seems to have been engaged to write songs for Jonson's play Volpone, acted at the Globe in 1606. He was a regular contributor of vocal music for court masques. In 1609 John Browne published two books of Ferrabosco's music, each representing a significant aspect of his creative work. The first, Ayres, contains songs and dialogues with lute and bass viol (fig.2), including settings of poems by Donne and Campion and solo songs for Jonson's masques. The second, Lessons for 1. 2. and 3. Viols, is devoted to pieces for lyra viol.

 When Henry became Prince of Wales in 1610, Ferrabosco was not one of the musicians appointed to his household, but continued to serve in the King's Privy Chamber, a position that he kept after the prince's death in 1612. Surprisingly, he seems not to have been involved in the prince's funeral; but following Prince Charles's creation as Prince of Wales Alfonso's name headed the list of musicians appointed to serve him. Outside the royal family his patrons may have included Philip Herbert, Earl of Montgomery (later Earl of Pembroke), and Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford.

Despite an 11-year gap after 1611 in Ferrabosco's known collaborations with Jonson, there seems to be no evidence to suggest that they had quarrelled, as some (e.g. Chan) have supposed. Nevertheless a change can be detected from around 1615 in the way that Jonson expected his masques to be treated musically (Walls). In the Twelfth Night masque for 1617, The Vision of Delight, and in Lovers made Men, a private masque given the following month, an apparently novel feature was verse ‘sung (after the Italian manner) Stylo recitativo’. Nicholas Lanier (ii) was the composer for Lovers made Men, and when Ferrabosco's name next appears in connection with a masque it is as Lanier's collaborator in the Masque of Augurs (1622).

Meanwhile Ferrabosco remained prominent as a string player at court; he was listed in 1624 at the head of a group of four ‘Musicians for the Violls’, and he was responsible for purchasing instruments in 1623 and 1627, including ‘lyras’. It is not clear whether these were ‘lyras’ of the recently invented sort, with sympathetic strings, but Ferrabosco probably did play on such instruments. The viol player André Maugars, visiting England as one of Queen Henrietta Maria's musicians (1625–7), declared that he heard no player of ‘la Lyre’ in Italy who was fit to be compared with the great ‘Farabosco d'Angleterre’ (Thoinan).

By 1617 Ferrabosco's annual salary at court had risen to £140, but he continued to incur debts. A dozen years or more earlier he had married Ellen Lanier; but his financial difficulties may have resulted less from having to feed a growing family than from a rash business venture upon which he embarked with his brother-in-law Innocent Lanier, one of the king's flautists. Along with Captain Hugh Lydiard, a merchant seaman, they were granted rights to dredge the Thames and to sell sand and gravel taken from the river-bed, to levy a penny per ton on imports to and exports from the port of London, and to collect fines imposed for causing annoyance on the river. In 1625, having sold his share in the patent of this badly managed venture, Ferrabosco seems to have withdrawn from the partnership. In January 1626 he was preparing to travel ‘beyonde the seas’, though his purpose is unknown.

In July 1626, following Coprario's death, he was granted a fourth court post, that of ‘composer of musicke in ordinary’ to the king, which added another £40 a year to his income. He died in 1628 and was buried on 11 March at the church of St Alfege, Greenwich. His four court posts were granted to two of his sons, Alfonso (iii) and Henry; (6) John Ferrabosco was also a musician, and two of his daughters married musicians: Elizabeth married George Bunckley, and Katherine married edward Coleman and was herself well known as a singer. (For further details of Henry and Alfonso (iii) see BDECM.)

Ferrabosco: (5) Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii): Works

instrumental
VdGS indicates numbering system in DoddI
lyra viol

Lessons for 1. 2. and 3. Viols (London, 1609):

13 alman-coranto pairs, 1 lyra viol; 1 alman, 1 coranto in D (5 almans also found in versions for 5 viols, VdGS 4, 5, 6, 9, 10)

3 alman-coranto pairs, 2 lyra viols (1 alman also found in version for 5 viols, VdGS 8; corantos arr. from versions for 1 lyra viol)

Fantasia, 3 lyra viols; D (also found in version for 4 viols, VdGS 13)

7 galliard-coranto pairs, 1 lyra viol

3 galliard-coranto pairs, 2 lyra viols; 1 galliard in D (corantos arr. from versions for 1 lyra viol)

5 pavan-coranto pairs, 1 lyra viol (2 pavans also found in versions for 5 viols, VdGS 1, 9)

Pavan, 3 lyra viols (also found in version for 5 viols, VdGS 3)

3 preludes, 1 lyra viol

Alman, 2 lyra viols (VdGS 199), GB-Ob (also found in version for 5 viols, VdGS 10)

Pavan, 1 lyra viol (VdGS 146), Ob


other instrumental

9 almans, 5 viols/vn, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, some inc.; FP, 1 in D

2 almans, 6 wind insts, Cfm, inc.; FP

4 almans, 3 viols/vn, Och, US-NH (3 are arrs. of almans for 5 viols, VdGS 1, 3, 4)

Alman, tr, b viol, J. Playford: A Breefe Introduction to the Skill of Musick (London, 1654) (arr. of alman for 5 viols, VdGS 1)

Aria, 4 insts, bc, 162119 (arr. of alman for 5 viols, VdGS 10); ed. B. Thomas, Thomas Simpson: Taffel-Consort (1621) (London, 1988)

9 pavans, 5 viols/vn (incl. Dovehouse Pavan, VdGS 1; Pavan on Four Notes, VdGS 4, also adapted as consort song, Heare me O God; Pavan on Seven Notes, VdGS 8), IRL-Dm, GB-Ckc, Lbl, Ob, Och; FP, 2 in D

21 fantasias, 4 viols; AB, 2 in D

9 fantasias, 6 viols, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Och; FP, 1 in D

3 In Nomines, 6 viols, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Och, 1 inc.; FP, 2 in D

3 In Nomines, 5 viols, IRL-Dm, GB-Ckc, Lbl, Lcm, Ob, Och, US-SM; FP, 1 in D

Sound out my voyce, division viol, GB-Ob Mus.Sch.D.246–7 (2 diminution settings of Palestrina: Vestiva i colli; ascribed to ‘Alfonso’; presumably by Alfonso (ii)); 1 set ed. G. Dodd, Viola da Gamba Society, suppl. pubn no.128

Ut re mi fa sol la (2p. La sol fa mi re ut), 4 viols, IRL-Dm, F-Pc, GB-Ckc, Lbl, Ob, Och, Y; FP, 1p. ed. E. Walker, MA, iii (1911–12), 65–73, esp. 70–73, 2p. in D

Ut re mi fa sol la (2p. La sol fa mi re ut), 5 viols, Lbl, Lcm, Och (arr. of version for 4 viols); FP, 1p. also ed. in Lowinsky, 2p. in D [attrib. by Lowinsky to Alfonso Dalla Viola but by Ferrabosco]

anonymous but possibly by alfonso (ii)

Prelude, 1 lyra viol (VdGS 179), GB-Ob

Alman, pavan, galliard, coranto, 2 lyra viols (VdGS 195–8), Ob

Alman, pavan, 2 corantos, 3 lyra viols (VdGS 121–4), Lbl, Ob, Och
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

­_Ford [Foard, Foord, Forde, Fourd, Fourde], Thomas

(d London, bur. 17 Nov 1648). English composer and viol player. He was appointed one of the musicians to Prince Henry in 1611, initially at a yearly salary of £30, but from March 1612 he received £40. Later he became one of the lutes and voices to Prince Charles, serving him after his coronation and up to the Civil War in 1642. On 1 January 1627 Ford was among 31 musicians who received as ‘Newyeares gifts given by the Kinges Matie … to each of them in guilt plate five ounces a peece’. In July 1634 he was granted a £20 increase of pension for life. The charter of the Corporation of Musick in Westminster (15 July 1635), which gave the King's musicians authority over the training and performance of musicians in the capital and its immediate environs, lists Ford as one of the Corporation's first two wardens (the second being Jerome Lanier) with the authority to administer the ‘corporall oathes’. Ford was buried at St Margaret's, Westminster. Under the terms of his will, dated 12 November 1648, several musicians received bequests including Walter Porter and Henry Cooke. At his death he was apparently enjoying a double place, both as ‘composer to the private musick’ and as ‘a viall, among the lutes and voices’ at a combined yearly salary of £80 plus liveries. After the restoration of the monarchy in 1660 this double vacancy was filled with the appointments of Charles Coleman ‘for ye Viall’ and Henry Lawes as ‘Composer’. Ford also seems to have been in receipt of an annuity of £120 granted by Charles when Prince of Wales.

Ford's Musicke of Sundrie Kindes (London, 1607) is in two parts, dedicated respectively to Sir Richard Weston of Skreens, Roxwell, Essex, and to Sir Richard Tichborne. Among the ayres are such famous pieces as What then is love, sings Coridon, Faire sweet cruell, Since first I saw your face and There is a ladie, sweet and kind. The ayres are given alternative four-part vocal settings. The lyra viol duets include M. Southcote's Paven with its galliard (MB, ix); other titles that might help to identify the circle in which Ford moved at this stage in his life are The baggepipes: Sir Charles Howard's delight, and Snatch and away: Sir John Paulet's toy. Some pieces contain indications of a pizzicato technique common in lyra viol playing: ‘thumpe them with the first and second finger of the left hand according to the direction of the pricks’.

Ford contributed two anthems to Sir William Leighton's Teares or Lamentacions of a Sorrowfull Soule (RISM 16147) and a large number of three-part songs (ATB) both sacred and secular survive in manuscript, notably at Winchester College and Christ Church, Oxford. A number require the support of a basso continuo (missing from the set in GB-Och). Also in manuscript are some six-part anthems and madrigals, including 'Tis now dead night, a ‘Passion on the Death of Prince Henry’. Ford's viol music includes six fine five-part fantasias (anonymous in Lbl Add.17792–6, but ascribed to him in Lcm 1145).

Although Ford’s work in the context of his time has not yet been authoritively assessed, it is possible to say that the music merits better than its present relative obscurity. Hsieh has written of the anthems – perhaps the least well-known works – that some ‘are equal to the works of the most eminent composers of the period’. The lute-songs, such as the delicately elegant Since first I saw your face, rank with the best in a genre not lacking in great works. The lyra viol duets are so finely idiomatic as to suggest that Ford must have been an excellent performer; the depth of expression and originality of one like the Pauin, M. Maynes Choice show him to have been a composer of true inspiration.
WORKS
19 anthems, 3–6vv, 16147, GB-DRc, Lbl, Llp, Ob, Och, Ojc, US-NYp; 2 ed. in EECM, xi (1970), 34, 146
4 sacred canons, 165210
Musicke of Sundrie Kindes, 4vv, insts (London, 1607/R); songs ed. in EL, 1st ser., iii (1921, 2/1966); 2 lyra viol duets, ed. in MB, ix (1955, 2/1962), 205, 206
35 partsongs, 3vv, GB-Och [bc lost], WCc
6 fantasias a 5, Ckc, Lbl, Lcm, Ob; 1 ayre a 4, Lbl, IRL-Dm; 1 almaine a 3, GB-Och; Fa mee fa, 2 b viols, Ob
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, iii–v
BDECM
MeyerECM
C.S. Emden: ‘Lives of Elizabethan Song Composers: some New Facts’, Review of English Studies, ii (1926), 416–22
W.L. Woodfill: Musicians in English Society from Elizabeth to Charles I (Princeton, NJ, 1953/R)
F. Traficante: ‘Music for the Lyra Viol: the Printed Sources’, LSJ, viii (1966), 7–24; repr. in JVdGSA, v (1968), 16–33
F. Hsieh: The Anthems of Thomas Ford (ca. 1580–1648) (diss., Louisiana State U., 1989)

IAN SPINK/FRANK TRAFICANTE
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Gg
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

­_Gerrarde, Gervise

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

­_Goodall, Stephen
Chaplain at Christ Church, died c. 1637
________________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Gregory, Thomas

(fl ?early–mid-17th century). English composer. He may be the ‘Mr Gregory’ referred to in some sources. No connection between him and the Gregorys who worked at the English court has been found. His compositions are short and typically in the dance forms of the time, such as almain, coranto and saraband. Six lyra viol duets appear with titles: The Changes (GB-Ob), The Chiscake (Ob), Loath to Depart (Ob), Rice Davies Maske (both parts survive; IRL-Dm, GB-Ob, US-LAuc), Tom of Bedlam (IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, US-LAuc) and Williams his Maske (IRL-Dm, GB-Ob). Not all attributions are certain because works ascribed to Thomas Gregory in certain sources are attributed differently in others. Little remains, then, on which to base a valid opinion of his talent or musical style. The survival of his works in 15 manuscript and printed sources suggests that his music was valued in its time.
WORKS
81 pieces (78 for 2 lyra viols (71 inc., only 1 pt extant), 3 for 1 lyra viol), 161725, 162119, 16696, IRL-Dm, GB-Cu, Cheshire County Records Office, Chester, Lbl, Mp, Ob, Lspencer, S-N, US-LAuc
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR
DoddI
F. Traficante: The Mansell Lyra Viol Tablature [US-LAuc M286 M4 L992] (diss., U. of Pittsburgh, 1965)
J. Sawyer: An Anthology of Lyra Viol Music in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Manuscripts Music School d245–7 (thesis, U. of Toronto, 1972)
A. Ashbee: ‘Instrumental Music from the Library of John Browne (1608–1691), Clerk of the Parliaments’, ML, lviii (1977), 43–59
P. Furnas: The ‘Manchester Gamba’ Book [GB-Mp BrM832 Vu51]: a Primary Source of Ornaments for the Lyra Viol (diss., Stanford U., 1978)

FRANK TRAFICANTE
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Hh

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Hingeston [Hingston], John

(bYork, c1606; bur. London, 17 Dec 1683). English organist, composer and viol player. He was the son of Thomas Hingeston, vicar-choral of York Minster and rector of St Lawrence, York. His name appears in two lists of York Minster choristers dating from 1618–19. On 17 March 1620 he was hired by the Yorkshire nobleman Francis Clifford, 4th Earl of Cumberland, to play ‘upon the organs’. Within a year he had joined the Clifford household and was formally apprenticed to the earl in August 1621. A month later he was sent to London to study with Orlando Gibbons, returning to Yorkshire some time before February 1625. He remained in the Clifford household until 1645.

Hingeston’s career flourished during the Commonwealth period. He is listed in Playford’s Musicall Banquet (RISM 16516) as one of nine ‘excellent and able masters’ for the organ and virginal. He became organist to Oliver Cromwell shortly after the establishment of the protectoral household in April 1654, and was placed in charge of ‘his Highness Musique’, a band of eight musicians and two boys. In February 1657 he petitioned the Council for the Advancement of Musick, seeking the incorporation of a college with powers to regulate the practice of music and the reappropriation of funds enjoyed by royal musicians under Charles I. At the Restoration he was appointed as a viol player in the King’s Private Musick and Keeper of His Majesty’s Wind Instruments. He also became warden and deputy marshall of the revived Westminster Corporation of Music. At his death his pupils included his nephew Peter Hingeston, John Blagrave and Henry Purcell.

Hingeston’s works deserve to be better known. His consort music for viols and violins is mainly preserved in a set of partbooks (GB-Ob Mus.Sch.D.205–11) that he presented to the Oxford Music School between 1661 and 1682, and in a related autograph organbook (Ob Mus.Sch.E.382) acquired by the university some time after his death. 26 of the fantasia-suites contained in these sources are modelled on the three-movement sets of Coprario, William Lawes and John Jenkins. Mr. Hingston’s Consort comprises three four-movement dance suites (pavin–almande–corant–saraband), identical in form to Locke’s Little Consort (dated 1651 in an autograph score in GB-Lbl Add 17801), and the fantasia-suites for two basses are similar in style to Locke’s duos of 1652. The fantasias and airs for three bass viols, which probably date from Hingeston’s employment in the Private Musick, are unusual in their scoring for three equal instruments. He wrote the fantasia-suites and multi-movement dance suites for cornetts and sackbuts for the Protectorate court. Most of his wind music is in an incomplete set of partbooks (Lv) dating from the Commonwealth period and bound with Cromwell’s personal coat of arms.
WORKS
2 anthems: Blessed be the Lord my strength, Withdraw not thy mercy, music lost, words in J. Clifford, The Divine Services and Anthems (London, 2/1664)
172 dances, cornetts, sackbuts, GB-Lv (2 sackbut pts only)
27 fantasia-suites, Ob: 9 for vn, b viol, org; 6 for 2 vn, b viol, org; 4 for 2 b viols; 2 for 5 viols (2 tr, 2 t, b, org); 1 for vn, b viol, org (org pt only); 1 for vn, b viol, pedal hpd/org (org pt only); 2 for 3 viols (tr, t, b), org (1 inc., org pt only); 1 for 2 viols (tr, b); 1 for 2 cornetts, sackbut, org
2 fantasia-suites, cornetts, sackbuts, Lv (2 sackbut pts only)
1 fantasia-suite, cornett, sackbut, org, Lv (sackbut pt only), Ob
36 fantasia-almande pairs, Ob: 8 for 4 viols/vns (2 tr, 2 b), org; 8 for 3 viols (tr, t, b), org; 8 for 3 viols (2 tr, b), org; 6 for 3 viols (tr, 2 b), org (org pt only); 3 for 6 viols (2 tr, 2 t, 2 b), org; 2 for 5 viols (2 tr, 2 t, b), org; 1 for 2 tr, 2 b, org (org pt only)
18 fantasias and airs (incl. 2 settings of the same almande), 3 b viols, Lbl
1 fantasia, 3 viols (2 tr, b), org, Ob
1 set of divisions, b viol, Lcm
Mr Hingston’s Consort, tr and b viols, virginal/org, BEcr (b pt only)
Voluntary, org, Och
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, v, viii
BDECM
DoddI
E.W. Bock:The String Fantasies of John Hingeston c.1610–1683 (diss., U. of Iowa, 1956)
L. Hulse: ‘John Hingeston’,Chelys, xii (1983), 23–42
C.D.S. Field: ‘Consort Music I: Up to 1660’, The Seventeenth Century, ed. I Spink (Oxford, 1992), 197–244
P. Holman: ‘“Evenly, Softly, and Sweetly Acchording to All”: the Organ Accompaniment of English Consort Music’, John Jenkins and his Time: Studies in English Consort Music, ed. A. Ashbee and P. Holman (Oxford, 1996), 354–82
L. Hulse: ‘Musical Apprenticeship in Noble Households’, ibid., 75–88

LYNN HULSE
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Holst, Daniel

Airs for lyra viol from
S-L MS G.28

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Hotman [Autheman, Haultemant, Hautman, Otteman], Nicolas

(b Brussels, before 1614; d Paris, April 1663). French composer, viol and theorbo player and lutenist of Flemish birth. He moved to Paris by 1626, when he received letters of naturalization. In 1632 he was described as ‘maître joueur de luth’, and in 1635–6 Mersenne (Harmonicorum libri ) praised Maugars and Hotman as the two leading viol virtuosos. Annibal Gantez, in L'entretien des musiciens (1643), singled him out among Parisian musicians skilled on both the lute and the viol. Hotman sent Constantijn Huygens viol and theorbo pieces in 1659, which the latter ridiculed to Henry Du Mont, but others in the Low Countries must have valued his works: three manuscripts copied in Utrecht in the 1660s contain 26 of his pieces for viol and eight for theorbo. He and Sebastien Le Camus became treble viol and theorbo players at court in 1661, replacing Louis Couperin. Hotman's viol pupils included Machy and Sainte-Colombe; he thus initiated an illustrious line of French viol players and composers which included the Marais family and perhaps the Forquerays and Caix d'Hervelois.

Hotman was one of the most successful of the versatile instrumentalists favoured in French court and aristocratic circles; he wrote for voices, viol, lute and theorbo. The pieces for viol exhibit an elegance of melody and phrase structure similar to that in the music of Chambonnières, with a balance of both textures appropriate to the viol: ‘jeu d'harmonie’, inherited from lute music, and the vocally derived ‘jeu de mélodie’. His Airs à boire were published posthumously by Ballard in 1664. A 1667 inventory of his effects included two bass viols, a treble viol, three theorbos and a lute.
WORKS
Airs à boire à 3 parties (Paris, 1664)
2 préludes, 12 allemandes, 6 courantes, 7 sarabandes, 10 gigues, 4 ballets, 1 bouré, 1 boutade, b viol; 1 courante, 1 sarabande, 2 b viols; 1 prélude, 3 allemandes, 3 courantes, 2 sarabandes, 2 gigues, 1 chaconne, theorbo; 1 courante, lute; principal sources A-ETgoëss, F-B, Pn, GB-Ob, PL-Wtm
BIBLIOGRAPHY
DoddI
Y. de Brossard: ‘La vie musicale en France d'après Loret et ses continuateurs (1650–1688)’, RMFC, x (1970), 117–94
H. Bol: La basse de viole du temps de Marin Marais et d'Antoine Forqueray (Bilthoven, 1973)
F. Moureau: ‘Nicolas Hotman: bourgeois de Paris et musicien’, RMFC, xiii (1973), 5–22
D. Beecher: ‘Aesthetics of the French Solo Viol Repertory, 1650–1680’, JVdGSA, xxiv (1987), 10–21

STUART CHENEY
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Hudson, George

(d London, 10 Dec 1672). English viol player, violinist and composer. Anthony Wood thought he was originally a dancing-master, but he is first heard of on 3 December 1641, when he was sworn in as an extraordinary member of the court ‘lutes and voices’. He was listed in Playford's Musicall Banquet (RISM 16516) as one of the ‘excellent and able Masters’ available in London for teaching ‘Voyce or Viole’, and in 1656 he composed instrumental music for two of Davenant's musical productions. In 1660 he inherited Stephen Nau's place for ‘the composition and practice’ of the royal violin band, though his position as one of the directors of the group, now enlarged as the Twenty-Four Violins, was usurped by John Banister after 1662. He was an active member of the Corporation of Musick, and served as its warden several times. He made his will on 10 December 1672, and died the same day. A portrait of him is in the Oxford Music Faculty.

Wood wrote that Hudson was ‘Excellent at the lyra-viol and hath improved it by his excellent inventions’. The manuscript containing his suite for violin, lyra viol, bass and keyboard seems to be partly autograph, and was probably brought to Sweden in 1653 by musicians attending Bulstrode Whitelocke's embassy to Queen Christina's court. The three songs in Playford's Catch that Catch Can and The Musical Companion are by ‘G.H.’, and one of them, Credo non poco, is entitled ‘Mr George Hudsons Waytes’ in a manuscript copy (GB-Eu DC.I.69). He was a competent if unadventurous composer who seems to have confined himself to the lighter genres. None of the music he must have written for the Twenty-Four Violins survives, at least not in its orchestral form.

The violinist Richard Hudson (b 1617/18; bur. London, 17 Feb 1668) was probably George's brother. He was one of the musicians in Cromwell's household (c1656–8) and was among those who petitioned the Council for the Advancement of Musick on 19 February 1657 for the establishment of a music college. At the Restoration he joined the Twenty-Four Violins and was made keeper of the court lutes and viols; in March 1666 he was paid for ‘mending and altering’ instruments ‘broken upon removes’. He died from ‘a fall in a ditch’.
WORKS
23 pieces, lyra viol, 16516, 16527, 16696, D-Kl, IRL-Dm, F-Pc, GB-Lbl, Mp, Ob
30 pieces, tr, b, 16555, Lbl, Mch, Ob, Och
3 songs, 3vv, 16676, 16734
22 pieces, 2 tr, b, Ob, Och
Suite, g, vn, lyra viol, b, kbd, S-Uu, ed. I.H. Stoltzfus (Ottawa, 1981)
3 songs, 3vv, 16676, 16734
3 suites, c, d, F, a 3, GB-Och
 
Instrumental music for: The First Dayes Entertainment (W. Davenant), 1656; The Siege of Rhodes (op, Davenant), 1656, all music lost
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR , i, iii, v, viii
BDA
BDECM
Day-MurrieESB
DoddI
J.D. Shute: Anthony à Wood and his Manuscript Wood D 19(4) at the Bodleian (diss., International Institute of Advanced Studies, Clayton, MO, 1979), i, 175
I.H. Stoltzfus: ‘The Lyra Viol in Consort: An Example from Uppsala, Universitetsbiblioteket IMhs 4:3’, JVdGSA, xvii (1980), 47–59
A. Ashbee: ‘A Not Unapt Scholar: Bulstrode Whitelocke (1605–1675)’, Chelys, xi (1982), 24–31
L. Hulse: ‘John Hingeston’, Chelys, xii (1983), 23–42
P. Holman: Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)

PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Hume, Tobias

(b ?c1579; d London, 16 April 1645). English composer and viol player. As a professional soldier he served as an officer in the Swedish and Russian armies, and as a viol player published two important volumes of music, principally for the Lyra viol. When in 1629 he entered the Charterhouse almshouse he was probably 50 (the minimum age of admission); he later died there.

The profession of arms, his vivid and personal literary style, his insistence that the viol ‘shall with ease yeelde full various and as devicefull Musicke as the Lute’, and the fact that most of his music, being in tablature, is inaccessible to most modern musicians, have been the cause both of modern neglect of Hume as a composer of talent, and of his reputation as a musical eccentric.

What is remarkable is that Hume regarded himself primarily as a soldier: ‘I doe not studie Eloquence, or professe Musicke, although I doe love Sense, and affect Harmony: My Profession being, as my Education hath beene, Armes, the onely effeminate part of me, hath beene Musicke; which in mee hath beene alwayes Generous, because never Mercenarie’. Hume's addresses to the reader herald a new vigour that the 17th-century pamphleteers were to bring to English prose; his claim for the viol as a worthy rival to the lute as a solo, an ensemble and a continuo instrument, was an accurate forecast of change in English musical taste.

All of Hume's known compositions are contained in his First Part of Ayres (1605) and Captaine Humes Poeticall Musicke (1607), the former constituting the largest repertory of solo music for the lyra viol by a single composer in the early 17th century. Together, these works comprise instrumental dances, pieces with descriptive, fanciful or humorous titles, programmatic pieces and songs. Hume's First Part of Ayres contains what may be the earliest examples of pizzicato: ‘play one straine with your fingers, the other with your Bow’, ‘to be plaide with your fingers … your Bow ever in your hand’ and col legno: ‘Drum this with the back of your Bow’. This book includes a number of playfully suggestive titles – My Mistresse hath a prettie thing, She loves it well and Hit it in the middle – as well as a Lesson for two to play upon one Viole which requires one player to sit in the lap of the other. His second collection, dedicated to Queen Anne, is more staid in tone; it earned for the composer ‘according to her highnes comandment and pleasure [by warrant, 6 June 1607]: 100 s[hillings]’. While making no great technical demands on the performer, the music displays much skill and invention, both in the exploitation of the potential of the viol and in the effectiveness and the variety of sonorities in the ensemble works.


WORKS

The First Part of Ayres, French, Pollish and others together … with Pavines, Galliards, and Almaines (London, 1605/R); 3 songs, v, lyra viol, ed. in EL, 2nd ser., xxi (1969), 8 inst. works ed. in MB, ix (1955, 2/1962)

Captaine Humes Poeticall Musicke … so contrived, that it may he plaied 8. severall waies upon sundry Instruments with much facilitie (London, 1607/R); 1 song, v, 3 viols, ed. in EL, 2nd ser., xxi (1969), 3 works, 3–4 viols, ed. in MB, ix (1955, 2/1962)


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR iv
T. Hume:  The True Petition of Colonel Hume, as it was Presented to the Lords Assembled in the High Court of Paliament (London, 1642)
F. Traficante:  ‘Music for the Lyra Viol: the Printed Sources’, LSJ, viii (1966), 7–24; repr. in JVdGSA, v (1968), 16–33
W. Sullivan:  Tobias Hume's ‘First Part of Ayres’ 1605 (diss., U. of Hawaii, 1967); serialized in JVdGSA, v (1968), 5–15; vi (1969), 13–33; vii (1970), 92–111; viii (1971), 64–93; ix (1972), 16–37
K. Nemann:  ‘Captain Hume's Invention for Two to Play upon One Viole’, JAMS, xxii (1969), 101–6
C. Harris:  A Study and Partial Transcription of ‘The First Part of Ayres’ by Tobias Hume (diss., U. of London, 1971)
C. Harris:  ‘Thomas Hume, a Short Biography’, Chelys, iii (1971), 16–18
C. Harris:  ‘The Viol Lyra-Way’, Chelys, iv (1972), 17–21

MICHAEL MORROW, COLETTE HARRIS/FRANK TRAFICANTE
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Ii
•••
_Ives [Ive, Ivy], Simon

(bap. Ware, Herts., 20 July 1600; d London, 1 July 1662). English string player, singer and composer. He was probably the ‘Simon a musician boy’ who was taught by Innocent Lanier in the Cecil household (Hatfield House) in 1609. He may also have been associated with Sir Henry Fanshawe's household at Ware Park, where John Ward worked between about 1607 and 1616; there are several connections between the music of the two composers. He had relatives in Earl’s Colne, Essex, was living there in 1625, and may be the ‘Simon  Ive’ who became a supernumerary Groom of the Chamber at court in April 1630. Shirley’s masque The Triumph of Peace, to which he contributed music, was given by the Inns of Court (1634), and some of the dedications of his lyra viol pieces suggest he moved in London's legal circles. He also wrote songs for Henrietta Maria's visit to Thomas Bushell's estate at Enstone on 23 August 1636; their texts were published that year in Oxford. About that time he contributed a story to Sir Nicholas Le Strange's Merry Passages and Jests; another story in the collection concerns his friendship with the poet Francis Quarles.

He became a London wait for ‘song and music’ in 1637 and was still serving in 1645. According to Anthony Wood, he was ‘a singing man in the Cath[edral] Ch[urch] of St Paul in London and a teacher of musick before the Rebellion broke out, after it did break out [he] left his singing mans place, and stuck to his instruction in musick w[hi]ch kept him in a comfortable condition’. He may have taught Anne Cromwell, the protector's first cousin, whose virginal book contains at least 12 pieces by him, and he is listed as one of Susanna Perwich's teachers in John Batchiler's The Virgin's Pattern (London, 1661). In 1661 he became a minor prebendary of St Paul's. In his will he left his colleagues a chest of nine viols (five trebles, three tenors and a bass) by Thomas Aldred, a bass viol made by his servant Muskett, and a ‘set of Fancies and Innomines of my owne Composition of foure five and six partes’.

Ive's vocal music mostly consists of convivial catches or simple dance songs, though the dialogue Shepherd, well met, I prithee tell shows that he was capable of deeper things. He also wrote fine three-part elegies on the death of William Lawes and the barrister and writer William Austin (d 1634). Anthony Wood wrote that he was ‘excellent at the Lyra-Viol and improved it by excellent inventions’; about 90 pieces for one, two and three lyra viols survive, though some of the solos and duets probably have missing parts, and some of the constituent parts of the duets and trios actually circulated as solos. His bass viol duets are in the tuneful, dance-like idiom established by Ward. The 25 four-part dances, which appear as a set in the British Library, may have been put together for musicians at the Blackfriars Theatre. They include arrangements of pieces by Ward, ‘J.L.’ (? Innocent Lanier) and ‘H.B.’ (? Hieronymus or Jerome Bassano), as well as a version of the famous coranto that Bulstrode Whitelocke composed with Ives's help; Whitelocke wrote in his memoirs that it was first played by the Blackfriars musicians, and that they struck it up every time he came to the theatre. Ives has been overshadowed by Lawes and Jenkins as a consort composer, though his dances and fantasias are consistently graceful, tuneful and attractive.

His son, also called Simon (bap. Earle's Colne, Essex, 17 June 1625; d ? before 1 July 1662), was a viol player and composer. He was at school in Islington in the 1630s, and took the BA degree at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1648. He was not a beneficiary of his father's will, so he probably died before him. Three lyra viol pieces by him are known (Musick's Recreation: on the Lyra Viol, RISM 16527; GB-Mp).


WORKS

vocal

Almighty and everlasting God (anthem), music lost, text in J. Clifford: The Divine Services and Anthems (London, 1663)

Lift up your hearts, canon, 3vv, 165210

Sad clouds of grief, elegy for W. Austin, 3vv, GB-Och

Lament and mourn, elegy for W. Lawes, 3vv, 16484

Shepherd, well met, I prithee tell, dialogue, 2vv, F-Pn, ed. in MB, xxxiii (1971)

5 songs, 16595, Select Ayres and Dialogues (London, 1669), GB-Eu, Lbl, US-NYp, 2 ed. in MB, xxxiii (1971)

7 catches, 3–6vv, 165210, 16676, 16734, 16854

 

Songs for The Triumph of Peace (masque, J. Shirley), 1634, lost

Songs for entertainment at Enstone (1636), lost

instrumental

c90 pieces, 1, 2, 3 lyra viols, 16516, 16527, 16614, 16696, 16829, incl. arrs. of pieces by J. Ward and B. Whitelocke, 5 ed. A.J. Sabol, Four Hundred Songs and Dances from the Stuart Masque (Providence, RI, 1978, enlarged 2/1982)

10 airs, 2 b viols, GB-Lbl, US-NH, 9 ed. G. Sandford (Albany, CA, 1991, 2/1994)

3 airs, a 2, GB-Lbl, 1 ed. M. Lefkowitz, Trois masques à la cour de Charles 1er d'Angleterre (Paris, 1970)

5 airs, a 3, Lbl, Ob, Och, 2 ed. in Lefkowitz

Pavan, a 4, Lcm (frag.)

25 dances, a 4, D-Kl, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Lcm, Ob, Och, US-NYp, incl. arrs. of pieces by J. Ward, ? I. Lanier, ? J. Bassano, B. Whitelocke, 9 ed. in Lefkowitz, 3 ed. in Sabol

4 fantasias, a 4, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, US-NYp, ed. S. Beck (New York, 1947)

In Nomine, a 5, IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, also attrib. W. Cranford

3 fantasias, a 6, IRL-Dm, GB-Ob, 1 ed. G. Dodd (London, 1969)

12 or more pieces, arr. kbd, in A. Cromwell's virginal book (MS, 1638, Museum of London; ed. H. Ferguson, London 1974)

4 pieces, kbd, F-Pn, GB-Lbl, arrs. by ? B. Cosyn of consort pieces or songs by Ives, ed. O. Memed, Seventeenth-Century English Keyboard Music: Benjamin Cosyn (New York, 1993)

2 pieces, arr. cittern, 16664


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, iii
BDA
DoddI
SpinkES
P.A. Scholes:  The Puritans and Music in England and New England (London, 1934/R)
C.L. Day and E.B. Murrie:  English Song-Books 1651–1702: a Bibliography (London, 1940)
W.L. Woodfill:  Musicians in English Society from Elizabeth to Charles I (Princeton, NJ, 1953/R)
R. Charteris:  ‘Jacobean Musicians at Hatfield House, 1605–1613’, RMARC, no.12 (1974), 115–36
H.P. Lippincott, ed.:  ‘Merry Passages and Jests’: a Manuscript Jestbook of Sir Nicholas La Strange (1603–1655) (Salzburg, 1974)
P. Holman:  ‘The “Symphony”’, Chelys, vi (1975–6), 10–24
J.D. Shute:  Anthony à Wood and his Manuscript Wood D 19 (4) at the Bodleian Library, Oxford (diss., International Institute of Advanced Studies, Clayton, MO, 1979)
F. Traficante:  ‘Procrustean Pairing of Sentimental Tune: a Seventeenth-Century English Strophic Song’, Essays in Musicology: a Tribute to Alvin Johnson, ed. L. Lockwood and E.H. Roesner (Philadelphia, 1990)
I. Spink, ed.:  Music in Britain: The Seventeenth Century (Oxford, 1992)
P. Holman:  Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)
A. Ashbee and P. Holman, eds.:  John Jenkins and his Time: Studies in English Consort Music (London, 1996)
P. Walls:  Music in the English Courtly Masque, 1604–1640 (Oxford, 1996)

PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Jj
•••
_Jenkins, John

(b Maidstone, 1592; d Kimberley, Norfolk, 27 Oct 1678). English composer, supreme in consort music, especially for viols.

ANDREW ASHBEE
© Oxford University Press 2004
How to cite Grove Music Online

1. Life.

According to Anthony Wood, Jenkins was born at Maidstone, and the year of his birth has been deduced from lines on his tomb. He was probably the son of Henry Jenkins, a carpenter who married Anne Jordaine on 28 June 1591. The inventory taken at Henry’s death in 1617/18 noted ‘Seven Vialls & Violyns, One Bandora & a Cytherne’. John was bequeathed the bandora – a significant choice in the light of his later fame as a lutenist and lyra viol player. It is likely that he became apprenticed as a musician in the household of Anne Russell, Lady Warwick, at Northaw, Hertfordshire, and Broadstreet, London: her niece, Lady Anne Clifford, noted in her diary in 1603 that she ‘learned to sing and play on the bass viol of Jack Jenkins, my aunt's boy’, and a ‘John’ Jenkins received a £10 annuity in Anne Russell's will on 11 October 1603. Among Jenkins’s patrons were the Derham family of West Derham [Dereham], Norfolk, and the L’Estrange family at Hunstanton. The two families were friends and Jenkins probably moved freely between them as the occasion required; he was apparently never officially attached to any household, for his pupil Roger North wrote: ‘I never heard that he articled with any gentleman where he resided, but accepted what they gave him’. Jenkins was in London in February 1633/4, participating in the extravagant masque The Triumph of Peace, and once was brought to play the lyra viol before King Charles I ‘as one that performed somewhat extraordinary’ (North).

During the Commonwealth North noted that Jenkins ‘past his time at gentlemen’s houses in the country’. References link his name with the poets Edward Benlowes and Thomas Shadwell, with Elizabeth Burwell of Roughamer, Suffolk, and with the youthful Joseph Procter mentioned by Wood. From about 1654 he was visiting the North family at Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, residing there between 1660 and 1668 as teacher to Roger and Montagu. Roger North’s writings provide an endearing character study of the composer and many reminiscences concerning his stay at Kirtling. In 1660, at the Restoration, Jenkins was appointed as a theorbo player in the Private Musick, but although he spent some time at court between 1660 and 1663, it is unlikely that he attended often. North wrote:
He kept his places at Court, as I understood to the time of his death; and tho’ he for many years was uncapable to attend, the court musitians had so much value for him, that advantage was not taken, but he received his salary as they were payd.

 His last years were spent at the home of Sir Philip Wodehouse at Kimberley, Norfolk, where he died. He was buried in the church there on 29 October 1678.


2. Works.

Jenkins’s consort music built on the foundations laid by Byrd and his contemporaries. Over 800 of his instrumental works survive. The chronology of his music is impossible to ascertain with accuracy, but during the first half of his life the viol fantasias provided the focal point of his creative work. He inherited a form already in its prime, through the examples by Coprario, Ferrabosco (ii), Lupo, Ward and others which served as his models. However, his genius as a composer in this field was highly individual, showing itself in unsurpassed lyrical inventiveness and outstanding gifts for tonal organization. The decisive modulations are seldom abrupt; the sense of anticipation is long drawn out and the climaxes are reached gradually by the subtlest means: the largeness of scale and the emotional intensity of his fantasies depend chiefly upon this feature, not hitherto employed to such a degree by other consort composers. Jenkins also exploited to the full the characteristically English habit of crossing the parts in pairs, a technical resource particularly favourable to his fluent and roving melodic invention. These factors coupled with his innate feeling for the sonorities and techniques to the viol, gave rise to a series of works whose pre-eminence in their kind is beyond question.

The fantasias in four, five and six parts embrace many forms, though four clear types emerge: monothematic works (which are fugues in all but name), those in which one mood prevails throughout in spite of changes in the thematic material, those comprising two main sections of contrasted character (sometimes with a short episode between), and those made up of several contrasted sections, usually with clearly defined closes. All open with an extended fugato section, polyphony prevails, and full rein is given to the contrapuntal devices of imitation, inversion, canon, augmentation and diminution, the themes being freely modified to suit the counterpoint. Organ parts have no significant independence and merely duplicate material from the string parts.

During his long life, the many-voiced consorts of viols gradually made way for the instrumentation of the Italian trio sonata. Responding to this change, Jenkins produced two collections of three-part fantasias. Those for treble, two basses and organ mark the trend towards shorter, more clearly defined and contrasted sections – a process carried even further in the 21 fantasias for two trebles and a bass completed by 1650. Triple-metre sections, absent from the four-, five- and six-part works, are included and the polyphonic writing takes on a less involved contrapuntal style with more casual treatment of the fugal material. In the set for two trebles, the emergence of the violin has a marked effect on the melodic style of the music. The long irregular phrases, often featuring parallel construction and sequential treatment, so typical of the viol consorts, are replaced by shorter, more balanced phrases with sprightly and vigorous themes. While there is no known keyboard part for this collection, the organ features prominently in the works with two basses, where it is given solo introductions and interludes, an idea transferred from the contemporary fantasia-suites.

Jenkins’s earliest fantasia-suites seem to be the 17 for treble, bass and organ and the ten for two trebles, bass and organ, and they closely follow the pattern established by Coprario. This was a three-movement form comprising fantasia, almain and galliard (the last called ‘ayre’ and ending with a common-time coda), lively thematic material to suit the violin, triple-time sections, solo organ interludes and the treatment of the keyboard throughout as an indispensable obbligato part. Both sets contain interesting harmonic writing with imaginative organization of tonality, occasional progressions of a startling kind and augmented chords perhaps inspired by the works of William Lawes. ‘Divisions’ dominate much of Jenkins’s writing in this genre, rising to the heights of virtuosity in the nine fantasia-suites for treble and two basses and the seven fantasia-air division sets. With emphasis placed on instrumental display, the opening movements contrast sharply with the less extrovert viol fantasias. The divisions, invariably placed after the opening fugato section, are frequently followed by a short homophonic passage in triple time before the customary rich harmonic conclusion. The second movements are usually brisk and sprightly by nature, betraying their origin as dance forms, though sometimes – notably in the fantasia-air sets and the eight four-part suites for two trebles and two basses – they assume an altogether larger format with further florid writing. In his later fantasia-suites Jenkins generally preferred the corant to the ‘ayre’ or galliard as the third movement, dispensing with the common-time coda. The four-part suites and the remaining fantasia-air sets, continuing the trends already noted, with their varied textures, less stereotyped ‘divisions’, clearcut forms and firm tonality, seem to be Jenkins’s last contribution to the genre – the ten suites for three trebles, bass and continuo were probably written for use at the Restoration court.

To judge by surviving manuscripts, Jenkins’s shorter instrumental pieces were the mainstay of amateur music-making in England in the mid-17th century. 32 of the airs for two trebles, two basses and organ, probably dating from the 1640s, are particularly fine. Serious in mood, with subtle instrumental colouring, they are longer and more consistently contrapuntal than most airs, largely avoiding even the most stylized of dance idioms. Although some early isolated airs are undoubtedly for viols, the violin ousted the viol in much of this music and the popular combination of two violins with a bass seems intended for most of his three-part airs, some of which are dated 1645. Grouping of the airs into suites was often a somewhat arbitrary procedure. Some were re-scored to suit changed circumstances. The English predilection for virtuoso ‘divisions’, initiated by such men as Daniel Norcombe (ii) and Hume, is maintained and developed in Jenkins’s splendid pieces for bass viols. Much of his output for lyra viols is lost or incomplete. Apart from solos, the instrument fulfils a dual role in several consorts, supplying both a melodic part and chords amplifying the harmony. The dominant influence on many of Jenkins’s short dances would appear to have been the instrumental forms of decidedly French style which permeated English music via the masque.

 Jenkins’s vocal music is relatively unimportant. There are several secular airs and dialogues with continuo, written in the melodious recitative style typical of the post-madrigalian era. Declamatory techniques are tempered in the sacred songs to suit a more polyphonic vein containing touches of colourful harmony and naive word painting.


WORKS
for sources see DoddI (instrumental only) and Coxon (1971)


instrumental
Editions:
John Jenkins: Consort Music of Six Parts, ed. D. Peart, MB, xxxix (1977) [MB i]
John Jenkins: Consort Music in Four Parts, ed. A. Ashbee, MB, xxvi (1969, rev. 2/1975) [MB ii]
John Jenkins: Consort Music of Three Parts, ed. A Ashbee, MB, lxx (1997) [MB iii]
John Jenkins: Consort Music in Five Parts, ed. R. Nicholson (London, 1971) [N]
John Jenkins: Consort Music for Viols in Six Parts, ed. R. Nicholson and A. Ashbee (London, 1976) [NA]
John Jenkins: Consort Music for Viols in Four Parts, ed. A. Ashbee London, 1978) [A]
John Jenkins: the Lyra Viol Consorts, ed. F. Traficante, RRMBE, lxvii–viii (1992) [T]
John Jenkins: Fancies and Ayres, ed. H.J. Sleeper, WE, i (1950) [W]

12 fantasias, 2 tr viols, 2 t viols, 2 b viols, org; MB i; NA

17 fantasias, 2 tr viols, 2 t viols, b viol, org; N

17 fantasias, tr viol, a/t viol, t viol, b viol, org; 5 in MB ii

27 fantasias, tr, 2 b viols, org; MB iii

21 fantasias 2 tr, b viol, before 1650; MB iii; 7 ed. N. Dolmetsch, Sieben Fantasien, HM, cxlix (1957); 5 in W

Fantasia, tr, b viol, org; ed. P. Evans (London, 1958)

 

2 In Nomines, 2 tr viols, 2 t viols, 2 b viols, org; MB, i; NA

2 pavans, 2 tr viols, 2 t viols, 2 b viols, org; MB i; NA

3 pavans, 2 tr viols, 2 t viols, b viol, org; N

Pavan, tr, 2 b viols, org; MB iii

 

17 fantasia-suites, tr, b viol, org, Ob; 2 in W; 1 ed. C. Arnold (London, 1957); 1 ed. C. Field (London, 1976

10 fantasia-suites, 2 tr, b viol, org, GB-Lbl

9 fantasia-suites, tr, 2 b viols, org, Ob; 2 ed. A. Ashbee (St Albans, n.d.)

2 fantasia-suites, b viol, tr, org (1 inc.); ed. A. Ashbee (Albany 1991)

8 fantasia-suites, 2 tr, 2 b viols, bc (org); MB ii

7 fantasia-air division sets, 2 tr, b viol, org; ed. R.A. Warner, Three-Part Fancy and Ayre Divisions, WE, x (1966, rev. 2/1993 by A. Ashbee as Seven Fancy-Ayre Division Suites)

15 fantasia-air sets, 2 tr, b viol, bc (org), Lbl, Ob); 3 in W

10 fantasia-suites, 3 tr, b viol, bc (org), c1660, D-Hs, GB-Lbl

7 divisions and a preludium, b viol, Lcm, Ob, US-NYp

26 Fantasias, airs and divisions, 2 b viols, some with bc (8 inc.), GB-Ckc, DRc Lcm, Ob (3 facs. (Peer, 1993)), Och; 1 ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham, Divisions in A minor (Ottowa, 1979); 6 ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham, 6 Airs and Divisions for 2 Bass Viols and Keyboard (Ottowa, 1979); 2 ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham, Jenkins, Whyte and Coleman: 5 dvos for 2 bass viols (Ottowa, 1979); 2 ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham, John Jenkins: Divisions for 2 bass viols and keyboard (Ottowa, 1979)

15 fantasias and airs, 2 b viols, bc, DRc, En, Lbl, US-u

48 airs, 2 tr, 2 b viols, org, some in D-Hs; 32 in MB ii

c52 airs, tr, tr/a, t, b; 12 in MB ii; 5 in W; 18 ed. A. Ashbee, 18 Four-Part Airs (St Albans, 1992); 34 ed. D. Pinto, Aires for Four-Part Consort (St Albans, 1992)

c168 airs, 2 tr, b viol, some with hpd and/or theorbo lute, principal sources GB-Lbl, Lcm, Mch, Ob, US-Cn; ed. A. Ashbee (Albany, 1993)

29 airs, tr, 2 b viols, NH, inc.

2 airs, 2 tr, b viol, bc (org), GB-Lbl

10 airs, tr viol, t viol, b viol, Lbl, Och, W

3 airs, tr, 6 viol, org, Lcm, Ob

Air, vn, b viol, bc (org), DRc; ed. C. Arnold (London, 1958

c170 airs, tr, b viol, principal sources Lbl, Och, US-NH, some in 16516, 16555, 16628, 16784; some ed. A. Ashbee, John Jenkins: Selected Airs for Treble and Bass (St Albans, 1988)

27 airs, tr viol, lyra viol, b viol, hpd; T

18 airs, tr, lyra viol, b (?bc); T

14 airs, vn, lyra viol, b viol, hpd; T

c60 airs for lyra consort, GB-Lbl, US-Cn, NH, inc.

c250 pieces for 1–3 lyra viols, some in 16516, 16527


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR
BDECM
DoddI
P.J. Willetts:  ‘Sir Nicholas Le Strange and John Jenkins’, ML, xlii (1961), 30–43
V. Duckles:  ‘John Jenkins’s Settings of Lyrics by George Herbert’, MQ, xlviii (1962), 461–75
J.T. Johnson:  ‘How to “Humour” John Jenkins’ Three-Part Dances: Performance Directions in a Newberry Library MS’, JAMS, xx (1967), 197–208
P.J. Willetts:  ‘Autograph Music by John Jenkins’, ML, xlviii (1967), 124–6
A. Ashbee:  ‘John Jenkins’s Fantasia-Suites for Treble, Two Basses and Organ’, Chelys, i (1969), 3–15; ii (1970), 6–17
A. Ashbee:  ‘The Four-Part Consort Music of John Jenkins’, PRMA, xcvi (1969–70), 29–42
C.D.S. Field:  The English Consort Suite of the Seventeenth Century (diss., U. of Oxford, 1970)
C. Coxon:  ‘A Handlist of the Sources of John Jenkins’ Vocal and Instrumental Music’, RMARC, ix (1971), 73–89
M. Crum:  ‘The Consort Music from Kirtling, bought for the Oxford Music School from Anthony Wood, 1667’, Chelys, iv (1972), 3–10
A. Ashbee:  ‘Towards the Chronology and Grouping of some Airs by John Jenkins’, ML, lv (1974), 30–44
A. Ashbee:  ‘John Jenkins, 1592–1678, and the Lyra Viol’, MT, cxix (1978), 840–43
A. Ashbee:  ‘John Jenkins 1592–1678: the Viol Consort Music in Four, Five and Six Parts’, EMc, vi (1978), 492–500
P. Holman:  ‘Suites by Jenkins Rediscovered’, EMc, vi (1978), 25–35
A. Ashbee:  The Harmonious Musick of John Jenkins, i: The Fantasias for Viols (Surbiton, 1992)
A. Ashbee and P. Holman, eds.:  John Jenkins and his Time: Studies in English Consort Music (Oxford, 1996) 

Additional, brief article on John Jenkns: http://allmusic.com/cg/amg.dll?p=amg&sql=41:7503  by Joseph Stevenson  (from Why Not Here fantasia CD performance)

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Johnson, Robert (ii)

(b ?London, c1583; d London, shortly before 26 Nov 1633). English composer and lutenist, son of John Johnson (i). On 29 March 1596 he was indentured as ‘allowes or covenant servaunt’, for seven years to Sir George Carey, Lord Chamberlain from that year to 1603, who undertook to have him taught music and to provide him with board, lodging and clothing. At Midsummer 1604 he was appointed lutenist to King James I at 20d a day, with £16 2s. 8d a year for livery, and he held the post until his death, his name occurring annually in the Audit Office Declared Accounts up to 1633. This post had belonged to his father, from whose death it had remained unoccupied, apart from the brief appointment of Edward Collard in 1598–9. From 1610 to 1612 Johnson held a second appointment among the musicians to Prince Henry, with a salary of £40 a year. Henry died in 1612, but the post was revived for Johnson in the years 1617–25 as musician to Prince Charles. This second royal appointment was transferred, after 1625, to the new group called the ‘lutes, viols and voices’ and Johnson held it too until his death.

He was included among the seven trumpeters and eight other musicians who accompanied the Earl of Hertford’s embassy to Albert Archduke of Austria in 1605. He was paid arrears for three years in 1607, indicating that he was abroad for this time. In 1620 he appeared among those musicians invited to provide music for the proposed amphitheatre in London, a clear mark of distinction. When Thomas Lupo died (?Dec 1627) Johnson petitioned for his post as composer for the ‘lutes and voices’, but was unsuccessful. Johnson had responsibilities for distributing money for resources among the king’s lutes and was regularly given payments (normally £20 p.a.) for strings from 1609. On 5 June 1611 £10 was paid to him for a lute; and from 1617 he had general responsibility for maintaining the king’s lutes, a job that seems to have been transferred to John Coggeshall (d 1655) from 1629. Johnson certainly played in the consort of lutes that was maintained at the Jacobean court. In this he may well have played bass lute, as he is mentioned in one account for 10 January 1610/11 as ‘musicon for the base Lute’. His will (proved 28 November 1633) indicates that he had a wife Anne, no surviving children, and lived in Acton where he had lands and tenements.

As Lord Chamberlain, Johnson’s patron, Sir George Carey, was also patron of The King’s Men Players, who performed masques and plays at the Globe and Blackfriars theatres. It was no doubt largely through this connection that Johnson began to be associated with the theatre from 1607 onwards. The compositions for which he is best known are the many songs he wrote for theatre productions. He was also closely connected with Ben Jonson and others in the composition, arrangement and performance of the music for a number of court masques. The accounts for Ben Jonson’s Oberon (1611) record a payment made to Johnson for composing dances that were then set for violins by Thomas Lupo, while Love Freed from Ignorance and Folly (1611) included songs by Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii) set to the lute by Johnson. Among other notable works in which he collaborated were George Chapman’s Memorable Masque (1613) and Thomas Campion’s Lords’ Masque (1613). The identification of Johnson’s actual contribution to the dance music that survives from these and other masques is often problematic, though the solo lute music can provide some indicators. This type of masque dance has simple textures, memorable tunes, clear tonality and strong characterization, and was widely imitated by contemporaries. Orlando Gibbons arranged much of it for keyboard.

Johnson’s songs for plays merit particular attention as important examples of the more declamatory type of ayre cultivated by a number of composers from about 1610 onwards; the style of these pieces was probably prompted by their dramatic context and by influences from Italian monody. It is significant that they do not appear in sources with a tablature accompaniment, and usually have only an unfigured bass for theorbo. Many are remarkably successful in their evocation of character and mood. Care-charming sleep from Valentinian is one of the best examples of the early declamatory style, and the profuse ornamentation, which appears in the first two of the following three known sources for the song (GB-Cfm, Lbl, Ob), plays an important affective role. Still more remarkable in its dramatic expression is Oh, let us howl from The Duchess of Malfi, and the beautiful song Away delights conveys a telling strain of Jacobean melancholy. His best-known songs are Full fathom five and Where the bee sucks from The Tempest. Several songs, among them Have you seen the bright lily grow? and Hark you ladies that despise survive anonymously but have conjecturally been attributed to Johnson.

It would appear from source evidence that Johnson’s surviving lute music was written during the period 1600–15, although the masque pieces are probably arrangements, and may not even have been made by Johnson. Despite the post-1610 fashion for lighter music in the French style, Johnson could write intense, sombre lute music in a style that was removed from that of earlier Golden Age music, but which was firmly rooted in the English tradition (e.g. his fantasia and pavans). The fantasia is unlike those of Dowland, with no suggestion of virtuoso display. It achieves expression through the various workings of the opening motif and the excellent use of contrasting tessituras from the very lowest to the highest. This style was continued and developed by Cuthbert Hely and John Wilson after 1625. The almains and masque dances in common time regularly require the highest fret positions on the lute. Clearly many are arrangements of dances originally intended for a violin band or massed lutes. This type of lute piece maintained its popularity up to the mid-century. Johnson’s corant has characteristics more normally associated with his almains and masque dances. Possibly it also originated from Chapman’s 1613 masque, as there are two almains from the masque entitled ‘The Princes’ masque or almain.

Johnson is the last of the English lute composers to flourish before the adoption of the new tunings in England during the 1630s. His compositions are found in all the major lute manuscripts from the decade 1610–20 and normally require a lute with nine or ten courses in Renaissance tuning. They also appear in several sources of the preceding decade and in a few continental sources. They maintained their popularity in the period after 1630 when transitional tunings gradually became the norm. The arrangements of Johnson pieces by Richard Mathew in The Lutes Apology (1652) require a 12-course lute in the flat tuning. Non-lute sources of Johnson’s music also indicate that some pieces remained popular up to the mid-century. In 1676 Mace paired Johnson and Dowland as the most remarkable of the old school.
WORKS
BIBLIOGRAPHY

DAVID LUMSDEN, IAN SPINK, PETER HOLMAN/MATTHEW SPRING

Johnson, Robert (ii)
WORKS
Editions:
R. Johnson: Ayres, Songs and Dialogues, ed. I. Spink, EL, 2nd ser., xvii (1961, rev. 2/1974) [S]
R. Johnson: Complete Works for Solo Lute, ed. A. Sundermann (London, 1970) [L]

dances for masques
doubtful unless otherwise stated, probably for masques to which Johnson contributed instrumental music
3 almans [Main Dances] (Jonson: Oberon, 1611), GB-Lbl (a 2)
3 almans [Main Dances] (G. Chapman: Memorable Masque, 1613) (definitely by Johnson, see ‘Lute’)
Baboon’s Dance (Memorable Masque), Lbl (a 2), 161725 (a 5)
Fairies’ Dance (Oberon), Cu (lute), Lbl (2 copies: lute, a 2)
Satyr’s Dance (Oberon), Lbl (a 2), 162119 (a 4)
Torch-Bearers Dance (Memorable Masque), Lbl (? a 2)
doubtful, probably for masques to which Johnson may have contributed instrumental music
Alman [Main Dance 1] (T. Campion: The Lords’ Masque, 1613), Lbl (2 copies: lute, a 2), Lspencer (lyra viol), 161725 (a 5)
Alman [Main Dance 2] (The Lords’ Masque), F-Pc (kbd), GB-En (mandora), Lbl (3 copies: lute, a 2, a 3), US-NYp (kbd), 161725 (a 5)
Alman [Main Dance 3] (The Lords’ Masque), GB-Lbl (a 2)
Dance for 12 Franticks (The Lords’ Masque), Lbl (a 2), Lspencer (lute), 161725 (a 5)
The Follies Dance (Jonson: Love freed from Ignorance and Folly, 1611), Lbl (a 2)
Torch-bearers Dance (The Lords’ Masque), Lbl (a 2)
lute
versions for other instruments given in parentheses
Alman ‘Hit it and take it’, arr. R. Mathews: The Lute’s Apologie (London, 1652); L
Alman ‘Lady Strang’s’; L
Alman ‘The Princes’, GB-Lbl (also kbd), C. Vere Pilkington’s private collection, Portugal (2 copies: lyra viol, kbd), arr. R. Mathews: The Lute’s Apologie (London, 1652), 161725 (a 5, attrib. R. Bateman), 162614 (1v, lute, cittern); L
Alman, Cfm (arr. kbd by Farnaby); L
Alman, Cfm (kbd), Lbl (also kbd), Och (kbd); L
Alman; L
Alman, F-Pc (kbd), 161725 (a 5); L
Alman, GB-Cu, Lspencer
Alman, Lspencer
Alman, Lspencer; N. Vallet: Le secret des Muses (Amsterdam, 1616) (also 4 lutes); J. van Eyck: Der Fluyten Lust-hof (Utrecht, 1646) (rec)
Alman (? Chapman: Memorable Masque, 1613) (also lyra viol), F-Pc (kbd), GB-Cfm (a 6), En (mandora), Lbl (a 2), Och (kbd), Lspencer, London Museum (kbd), C. Vere Pilkington’s private collection, Portugal (2 copies: lyra viol, kbd), US-NYp (kbd), 161725 (a 5) [see also ‘Dances for Masques’]
Alman (?Memorable Masque), GB-Cfm (2 copies: kbd, a 6), Cu, Lbl (a 2), Och (kbd), US-NYp (kbd), 161725 (a 5) [see also ‘Dances for Masques’]
Alman (?Memorable Masque), D-Kl, GB-Cu, En (kbd), Lbl (a 2), 161725 (a 5) [see also ‘Dances for Masques’]
Corant ‘The Prince his’, Lspencer, 161725 (a 5)
Fantasia; L
Galliard ‘My Lady Mildemays Delight’ (Dowland’s Galliard); L
Galliard, Lspencer (attrib. R. Alison); L
Pavan; L
Pavan, Ob (2 viols); L
Pavan; L
other instrumental
Alman, a 3; ‘Johnsons flatt Masque’, a 2; The Temporiser, a 4; The Wittie Wanton, a 4: GB-Lbl, Och
2 almans, galliard, lyra viol, IRL-Dm, GB-Cu, Ob (incl. copy of 1 alman attrib. T. Gregory), C. Vere Pilkington’s private collection, Portugal (incl. copy of 1 alman arr. kbd)
Alman, pavan, kbd, Cfm, Och
Alman ‘Italian Ground’, kbd, F-Pc (attrib. O. Gibbons), GB-Lbl (attrib. Gibbons), Och, US-NYp (incl. copy attrib. Gibbons) (on popular tune More Palatino, or En revenant de St Nicolas)
Alman, stump, GB-Och ([set] ‘by F.P.’); L
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Jones, Robert (ii)

(fl 1597–1615). English composer. He graduated BMus at Oxford in 1597. In 1600 he published the first of his five books of lute-songs, and in 1601 contributed a madrigal to The Triumphes of Oriana (RISM 160116). His single collection of madrigals is dated 1607. On 4 January 1610 Jones, together with Philip Rosseter, Philip Kingham and Ralph Reeve, was granted a patent to ‘practice and ex'cise in the quality of playing [a group of children] by the name of Children of the Revells of the Queene within the white ffryers’, and on 31 May 1615 the four men were permitted to build a theatre for these children on the site of Jones's house near Puddle Wharf in Blackfriars. However, objections were raised by the civic authorities, who successfully petitioned the Privy Council for the demolition of the nearly completed building.

Although Jones's five books of ayres all belong to the early years of the 17th century, they reflect only faintly and very occasionally the heightened expression that some other English composers were already exploring. Indeed, certain features of Over these brookes from his second collection (1601), such as its grave manner, imitative lute preamble and general leisureliness, are more redolent of the viol-accompanied solo song. Jones issued the entire contents of his first collection in alternative versions for four voices; yet despite the employment of some melodic points which were clichés of the canzonet, the restrained manner of these songs seems more akin to that of the pre-madrigalian English partsong. In general Jones avoided particularized expression, except of the most obvious kind, such as the bird noises in Sweete Philomell. In his second collection he intermittently essayed a more pathetic vein, but the results are feeble when compared to the models that Dowland offered him. In the prefatory material of his first volume Jones stated: ‘ever since I practised speaking, I have practised singing’, and the strongest feature of his best songs is the felicitous union of the text with attractive melody. On the whole Jones's simplest songs are the best, for when he ventured to expand he frequently encountered serious difficulties with the accompaniment, the harmonic structure faltering or losing a purposeful direction, and the lute part becoming sketchy with the linear implications of the accompaniment being left badly incomplete. At times Jones seems harmonically almost illiterate, though it is clear that some of the crudities arise from the large number of printer's errors that fill all Jones's publications. In fact, Fellowes suggested that a hack must have devised some of Jones's lute parts.

With such obvious blemishes Jones gave ample material to his critics, and he clearly suffered some strong censure, as is revealed by his bitter ‘greeting’ to ‘all musicall murmurers’ at the beginning of his fourth collection of songs (1609). This collection, like the third (1605, entitled his Ultimum vale), includes duets as well as solo songs; in both collections some of the solo songs appear in alternative four-voice arrangements while others occur in solo versions only. The fourth book contains a varied selection of poetic texts, incorporating both serious and humorous poems, and the collection concludes with two Petrarch settings in which Jones attempted a more up-to-date italianate manner, demonstrating how deficient was his grasp of even a remotely monodic style. In his final book (1610; the contents appear solely as solo songs) Jones turned back towards the type of simple ayre that had dominated his earlier collections, but the freshness that had characterized the best of these is now almost entirely lacking.

Only the cantus and bassus books of Jones's single madrigal volume have survived, though nine pieces from it exist complete in manuscripts. Jones modelled his style on the Morley canzonet, and he appears to have handled this most successfully in the six three-voice works (these are among the incomplete pieces). Jones's technical limitations prevent him maintaining the few attractive ideas he does display, and these works leave an overall impression of unskilful mediocrity.


WORKS

sacred

Sing joyfully, 5vv, inc., GB-Och

3 anthems, 4, 5vv, 16147; ed. in EECM, xi (1970)

secular

The First Booke of Songes and Ayres of Foure Parts, 4vv, lute/orpharion/b viol (London, 1600/R); ed. in EL, 2nd ser., iv (1925, 2/1959)

The Second Booke of Songs and Ayres, vv, lute, b/lyra viol (London, 1601/R); ed. in EL, 2nd ser., v (1926)

Ultimum vale, with Triplicity of Musicke … the First Part, 1v, lute, b viol, the 2. Part, 4vv, lute, b viol, the Third Part, 2 Tr, lute, b viol (London, 1605/R); ed. in EL, 2nd ser., vi (1926)

The First Set of Madrigals, 3–8vv, or vv, viols (London, 1607); ed. in EM, xxxvA (1924, 2/1961)

A Musicall Dreame, or The Fourth Booke of Ayres: the First Part, 2vv, lute, b viol … the Second Part, 4vv, lute, b viol … the Third Part, 1v, opt. lute, opt. b viol (London, 1609/R); ed. in EL, 2nd ser., xiv (1927)

The Muses Gardin for Delights, or The Fift Booke of Ayres, 1v, lute, b viol (London, 1610/R); ed. in EL, 2nd ser., xv (1927)

Madrigal, 6vv, 160116; ed. in EM (1923, 2/1962)


BIBLIOGRAPHY
E.H. Fellowes:  English Madrigal Verse, 1588–1632 (Oxford, 1920, enlarged 3/1967 by F.W. Sternfeld and D. Greer)
E.H. Fellowes:  The English Madrigal Composers (Oxford, 1921, 2/1948/R)
E.H. Fellowes:  ‘The Text of the Song-Books of Robert Jones’, ML, viii (1927), 25–37
J.P. Cutts:  ‘A Reconsideration of the Willow Song’, JAMS, x (1957), 14–24
D. Greer:  ‘“What if a Day”: an Examination of the Words and Music’, ML, xliii (1962), 304–19
R.H. Wells:  ‘The Ladder of Love: Verbal and Musical Rhetoric in the Elizabethan Lute Song’, EMc, xii (1984), 173–89
D. Teplow:  ‘Lyra Viol Accompaniment in Robert Jones' Second Booke of Songs and Ayres (1601)’, JVdGSA, xxiii (1986), 6–18
D. Greer:  ‘Five Variations on “Farewel dear love”’, The Well Enchanting Skill: Essays in Honour of F.W. Sternfeld, ed. J. Caldwell, E. Olleson and S. Wollenberg (Oxford, 1990), 213–29

DAVID BROWN
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Kk
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Ll
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Lawes, William

(b Salisbury, bap. 1 May 1602; d Chester, 24 Sept 1645). English composer and musician, younger brother of henry Lawes. Another brother, John, was also a musician. William wrote copiously for voices and instruments, with facility equal to Henry’s, whose fame lay mainly in vocal music, and with more versatility. An abiding claim to attention lies in his innovatory chamber works, especially those for viols or violins with continuo. He was equally the leading composer of dance, and of music for drama (including the masque), in the period 1630–45.

1. Life.

On attaining a position as lay vicar at Salisbury Cathedral in 1602, Thomas Lawes moved his young family to Sarum Close. His son William, six years younger than Henry, may have received his earliest education at the free school in the close, or even sung with his brothers as a chorister in the cathedral. A posthumous account by Thomas Fuller, a friend of Henry Lawes, reveals that William’s talent was early recognized by Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, who had him apprenticed to John Coprario. At the earl’s Wiltshire estates nearby in Amesbury, Lawes could have encountered Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), who was an honoured visitor. An unsubstantiated report by Henry Hatcher (1843) places William in the private music of Charles, Prince of Wales, before the age of 23, and states that the association continued after Charles became king in 1625. Records confirm no court post before 1635, when Lawes obtained a situation for the lute vacated by the death of John Laurence; still, such an appointment was unlikely without casual involvement in the day-to-day supply of music, perhaps from some courtier’s retinue. After 1626 (the death of Coprario) and in the period before 1635, the activities of Lawes can only be guessed from musical sources. The Shirley Partbooks (see below) are a type of work required of a novice; undertaken by Lawes for provincial gentry, copying Jacobean fantasy repertory and adding new dances. In the footsteps of Henry (and John too, a singing-man at Westminster Abbey), William began by about 1630 to establish a reputation in the capital for performance on the new 12-course theorbo that led to the renown later recalled by poets. Early on he was friendly with, or influenced by, musicians of St Paul’s Cathedral such as John Tomkins. His standing was high enough by 1633 for Bulstrode Whitelocke to select him in partnership with Simon Ives (afterwards a London wait) as composer for James Shirley’s prestigious masque mounted by the Inns of Court to demonstrate loyalty to the crown, The Triumph of Peace (performed 1634). To the following decade can be assigned composition of all the brilliant chamber works, alongside a presiding involvement with court masques, and provision of play songs for the royal troupes in the theatres at Blackfriars and at the palaces, in chief at Whitehall’s Cockpit-in-Court.

By 1639 court routine was interrupted, as the resort by royal authority to military measures obliged it to migrate erratically. At some point, perhaps soon after autumn 1642 when the king found in Oxford an alternative home to rebellious London, Lawes enlisted as a soldier; by then it became clear that the exchequer could no longer maintain manpower inessential to the war effort. He may have been present at the Siege of York in April–June 1644, the occasion of a casual round written for the royalist garrison at Cawood (the Archbishop of York’s castle). He met his death in 1645 during the action around the Siege of Chester, where the king arrived on 23 September, possibly with Lawes in his entourage. A circumstantial account by Fuller reveals that in order to save him from exposure to shot Lawes had been appointed commissary in General Charles Gerrard’s regiment of foot, based first in Oxford but active in Wales from May 1644. The ruse backfired when he joined a sortie led by Gerrard from the north of the city in the late afternoon of 24 September, which was halted by a counter-attack and subjected to murderous crossfire. Here, or in the neighbouring engagements that lasted until dusk, Lawes died. The king, engrossed by the loss of a kinsman in the action, found time to institute a special mourning for Lawes, whom he apparently honoured with the title ‘Father of Musick’. The occasion was excuse for royalist poets to score political points, notoriously in a pun by Thomas Jordan: ‘Will. Lawes was slain by such whose wills were laws’. Similar estimates of Lawes, varying in their appositeness, were published once the major action of the war was over: by Robert Herrick in Hesperides (1647–8), Robert Heath in Clarastella and John Tatham in Ostella (both 1650). The greatest tribute came by the publication of his three-part psalm settings, edited by his brother Henry who matched them with an equal quantity of his own. These Choice Psalmes (1648) contain commendatory verse by literati including Aurelian Townshend and James Harington, and occasioned the first publication of John Milton’s celebrated sonnet extolling Henry Lawes: a magnanimous gesture from an opponent, to royal servants, in the highly charged atmosphere before the king’s execution. The volume also included eight moving musical tributes from colleagues, including Simon Ives, John Jenkins, John Wilson and Henry himself. William left no known family. A rakish youthful portrait supposed to be of him (see illustration) was given to the Oxford Music School in the 18th century by Philip Hayes, professor of music. Other likenesses of the period have with equally meagre documentation been suggested as portrayals.


2. Works: introduction and sources.

Lawes's large output was disseminated solely by manuscript during his life. Choice Psalmes was the first publication made of any part, and consists of 30 three-part sacred vocal settings accompanied by figured bass, one elegy and ten sacred canons. Lawes ranked high among composers selected by John Playford (i) for his publications of popular airs after 1651; but among many genuine two-part dances there, simpler versions of movements from the esoteric chamber works may have misrepresented his achievements to the succeeding generation. A good selection of his secular vocal music, including popular arrangements into the form of glees of original single songs, also reached print from that date until 1678. The work that had brought him widest notice in his lifetime, The Royall Consort, circulated in accurate manuscript copies until 1680, at which point it finally succumbed to the decisive shift in fashion towards the italianate high Baroque. His other great collections fared less well, and were probably relegated by the time of the monarchy’s restoration in 1660. An appreciation of his considerable output for the Caroline court of the 1630s is thus heavily dependent upon the autographs, which survive principally in the Oxford Music School collection (now in the Bodleian Library) to which they were possibly donated or bequeathed with prescience by Henry Lawes.

The chief of these are two holograph scores, GB-Ob Mus.Sch.B.2 and B.3, both bound in brown calf and stamped with the arms of Charles I after the manner of presentation volumes to royal musicians. (Matthew Locke’s working score, GB-Lbl Add.17801, bears an identical stamp; so does the earlier set of books containing repertory of the Jacobean wind ensemble, now Cfm Mu 734, and an organ part for Coprario’s violin works, Lbl R.M.24.k.3: as pointed out by Robert Ford in a private communication). The first book bears the initials W.L., the second H.L. In them Lawes scored suites of fantasies and dances for viols in four to six parts. The first volume contains in addition drafts of incidental music for court masques, rounds and canons, suites for two bass viols to the organ, a violin fantasy in D major, and a suite for two lutes; the second, pavans and fantasies for the ‘Harpe Consorts’, and the first six suites of the ten that form The Royall Consort, in the ‘new version’ revised for two violins, two bass viols and two theorbos. The other Music School autographs are: partbooks D.238–40, containing string parts for the violin fantasia-suites, the harpe consorts and the bass viol duets; D.229, harp and organ parts for these works and for the setts for viols in five and six parts. The British Library holds three distinct autographs: a sole surviving bass partbook for the viol consort works; the personal songbook; and the Shirley Partbooks, copied about 1626 and later for the Shirley family, baronets (later Earls Ferrers) of Staunton Harrold, Leicestershire: respectively GB-Lbl Add.17798, 31432, 40657–61. A set of three holograph partbooks for lyra viol consorts (Och 725–7) contains works by Lawes, Simon Ives and Robert Tailour. Contents of these are part-duplicated by one final known autograph partbook from a now incomplete set, also for three lyra viols: US-CA, Houghton Library MS Mus.70. For The Royall Consort, non-autograph partbooks in varying states of wholeness and accuracy abound, as to a lesser degree they do for the other major chamber works.


3. Instrumental music.

Lawes was represented in the 20th century as a natural successor to the fantasy writers of the Jacobean age, composing abstract contrapuntal works for viols with organ continuo. His fantasies in five and six parts are indeed a highpoint of his output and of the genre, but are unusual in several ways. They were written mostly in the later 1630s, about a decade after the decease of all the major Jacobean writers, at a time when few of Lawes’s senior contemporaries apart from John Jenkins still cultivated the forms. (Others yet alive like Martin Peerson and William Cranford of St Paul’s are minor figures, even if by their experiments they offer precedents for the harmony and linear style of Lawes.) Lawes leads to the smaller-scale four-part fantasy of Matthew Locke only in that he prefigured the method of grouping fantasies into considered ‘setts’. His practice was to place fantasies unsystematically with pavans and almans, the staider dances that had already entered the Jacobean contrapuntal repertory as ‘grave music’. He also extended the role played by organ continuo, giving it a more independent part than before. He had no exact successor in the field of these larger-scale ‘setts’ (the term ‘suite’ appears to be anachronistic by about two decades), apart from John Hingeston, composer to the court of Oliver Cromwell, who may indeed have worked to similar ends: furnishing audience music for court entertainment. Lawes’s mannerisms are extremer than those of any other writer before or after on several counts. He is set apart by a wilful angularity in his part-writing that flouts strict contrapuntal imitation, linked to an additional dissolution of polyphonic norms by free admittance of a discord created by irregularly resolved or even unresolved harmonic progression, or by dissonant auxiliary notes. These practices recur in the other genres he handled, and owe much to his training on lute and lyra viol. Another persistent trait is the early Baroque admittance of 6-3 chording as equally valid to 6-4, a practice discarded by the second half of the century. The general style leads directly on from the earlier Jacobean interest in the Italian mannerist madrigal, and its empirical theorizing, both found in Coprario. The clearest parallel, however unlikely as a direct influence, is the radical, even post-contrapuntal, part-writing developed by Monteverdi in the epoch-making five-part madrigals of his fourth book (1603), where inner voices of the fabric are subordinated to the chamber treble dialogue over a characterful bass line. Lawes when writing for instruments alone achieved comparable successes to these, in succinctness of dramatic effect and in the vivid expression of extreme emotional states. His fantasies expand the bounds of the form less by length than by increased sectionalism, by variety in mood and (to judge from surviving indications of practice) by tempo change; also a richness of incidental detail created through his idiomatic handling of instrumental writing. His flair for textures large or small so as to vary them through informal concertato interplay, without allowing either of the customarily paired treble parts to dominate, is masterly (ex.1). Little modified, this style re-emerges for late appearances of a form that as danced was obsolete by his adulthood, the pavan. His almans in six parts are in the same solid configuration; but those for five parts are lighter, and rescored from danced originals.

The violin works of ‘trio sonata’ structure stand at the like remove from the previous generation. These ‘fantasia-suites’, perhaps written around the time of his royal appointment, are patterned on the models pioneered for the court ensemble by Coprario: fantasies in two series for one and two violins, both accompanied by bass viol and a semi-independent polyphonic part for chamber organ (ex.2). The three-movement form is completed by two aires (dances): an alman and galliard, capped by an extra ‘close’ or coda of no great substance. Lawes expanded on his master’s practice, again hardly so much by sheer length as by imbuing every phrase with telling detail, and well-situated dissonance that, without distorting, emphasizes paragraphs of clear tonal direction. Unlike Coprario’s suites, both series by Lawes observe a set key-order, sign of the growing feeling for tonality in the 1630s found also in the works of Jenkins. The irregular linear style takes its point of departure from Coprario but is more daring; it is paralleled less in the violin writing of the early Italian Baroque, if a pattern is sought for its vivid rhetoric, than in the solo vocal monody, such as that by Marco da Gagliano or Saracini (again implying no immediate borrowing).

The suites for two bass viols pay homage to the previous reign; they re-use dances of Ferrabosco (ii) in a keyboard short score, against which is set extravagant division writing, much as variations were extemporized. Lawes reset some of his own dances in this way, a mark of the rapid acceptance of his work in the later 1630s.

The music for lyra viols is close to the extemporized aspects of suite-formation, as it must initially have begun. Lawes often wrote in the scordatura Harp way tunings (ex.3 shows a saraband for solo lyra viol in the ‘harp way sharp’ tuning, defhf); for ensembles of three lyras, where sonorous fantasies after the example of Coprario and Ferrabosco are found, he preferred the very wide accord known as ‘eights’, with strings tuned in pairs of 4ths and 5ths (fhfhf, as unisons on adjacent strings were shown through stopped-fret position). The three instruments alternate at three different levels, alto–tenor–bass. Phraseology here is closer to popular dance-strains, as in the solo lyra viol music. The ensemble works show the same feeling for idiomatic writing that shines out in the least of the solo trifles, where occur early examples of repetition bass, which otherwise took long to attain the status of art music in England.

The rest of Lawes’s output is more innovatory and has closer links to the violin’s dance fashions, which dominated court music in his decade. The Royall Consort began as dance sequences in the so-called string quartet scoring (two treble, tenor and bass instruments with continuo), perhaps so written before Lawes’s official connection with court, and comparable to similar sequences by Charles Coleman that are also datable to the early or mid-1630s. In this scoring, and with these writers rather than any other, the standard dance-order in Baroque suites in England seems to have begun. Lawes was possibly the leader in composing fluid alman–corant–saraband sequences, followed in a couple of instances by morrises, and preceded by the occasional pavan or pavan–alman: all regular and danceable. Probably originating as loose ordres in the keys D minor–D major, they lack a series title in autograph sources. He later expanded and regrouped these suites, at the same time rescoring them and adding others in more varied keys. This process was first appreciated by Lefkowitz (1960) who demonstrated with insight how sources are divided into ‘old’ and ‘new’ versions, and correlated the two scorings with the comments of Edward Lowe, professor of music at Oxford after the Restoration. Lowe attributed to the composer a dissatisfaction with the role of the tenor part: this is borne out in the altered scoring, which attests that Lawes reworked the tenor and bass parts into two equal basses that alternate the functions of the original tenor and basso seguente, ‘because the Middle part could not bee performd with equall advantage to be heard as the trebles were’ (in Lowe’s phrase). Lawes then raised the level of the collection by adding some abstract pieces: two fantasies, to make full use of a potential six-part scoring available through the practice of doubling theorbos on the basso continuo line. Extra pavans were included, one of them in C major, which while nominally in the usual four real parts uniquely took the opportunity to expand into six-part divisions in its variation repeats (ex.4). The example of Lawes may have stimulated the appeal of this scoring (two trebles, two bass, continuo) in the two decades after the mid-1630s; but even at the beginning of the period a tendency was emerging to discard it for the underlying trio sonata scoring (two trebles, bass, continuo). The Royall Consort owed its longevity and acclaim, recorded with incredulity by Charles Burney, to the assurance with which its two-treble writing foreshadowed the future.

Dances in suite form (alman–corant–corant–saraband or alman–alman–corant–saraband) for a ‘harpe consort’ of violin, bass viol, harp (metal-strung Irish harp) and theorbo continuo occur in the composer’s partbooks, added after the violin suites. With only a few precursors (possibly by Coprario) in one manuscript (GB-Och 5), they were fitted to the personnel of the court ensemble. As single dances some had wide popularity, which may reveal their origins: less in simplified adaptations from complex scorings, than in the expansion of aires for treble, bass or even song. Later, Lawes appended to them pavans and fantasies: these were not disseminated beyond the inner circle, but reveal his budding intentions to refit all his chamber suites at the same level of seriousness. For the pavans, there are fully written-out variation repeats found in the autographs.

The one surviving suite for two lutes is peripheral, in that the first piece is an accommodation of an alman by René Mesangeau, for single lute in one of the accords nouveaux, published first in Paris by Ballard (RISM 16387, p.22). To it Lawes simply added a contrepartie, perhaps as a tombeau for the originator (d 1638). Both parts to the two following corants, to which he put his name, seem to be his own work. For keyboard, most extant music consists of palpable arrangements from his more popular dances and symphonies. It has been assumed that Lawes’s abilities did not extend so far as this medium. One alman however, setting a known masque tune by Orlando Gibbons, was copied by Benjamin Cosyn with an attribution to Lawes, as part of a keyboard alman–corant–saraband suite in F-Pc Rés.1185. As with Mesangeau, the practice implicates Lawes in person in the arrangement, since the associated saraband is clearly his own composition. One other suite, also possibly original in this form, was in its several versions popular long enough for inclusion in Musicks Hand-Maid (1663); constituent dances vary between sources. Called ‘The Golden Grove’ after its alman, it may refer to the Welsh seat of the Earl of Carbery, who preceded General Gerrard in the general command in Wales during the Civil War. If truly composed de suite by Lawes, as his string music shows him well capable, he was in advance of the times, since elsewhere in surviving sources this lead is not followed for about half a decade after his death.

Datings for the major works of the 1630s, as for all of Lawes’s output, is tentative; but the indications from sources favour an order of Royall Consort (old version), setts for three lyras, violin works, ‘harpe consorts’, five-part viol setts, bass viol divisions and six-part viol setts, Royall Consort (new version) and additions to harp consorts.

Lawes, William: Works

other instrumental ensemble

Setts for division viols (nos.101–7), 2 b viols, org:

Sett no.1, g, GB-Ob*, ed. J. Richards (London, 1972); 2 movts (nos.101, 103), 2 tr, t, b insts, bc, Ob [seeother instrumental ensemble: Other suites], 1 movt (no.102), tr, b insts, Ob, 16555

Sett no.2, C, Ob*; nos.104–5, ‘Paven and Almane of Alfonso’ Ferrabosco (ii), ed. in L; no.106 inc., no.107 resetting of Royall Consort no.33

Setts ‘For the Violls’ (nos.108–113), 2 tr, 2 b viols, GB-Ob*; ed. R. Taruskin (Ottawa, 1983); ed. R. Nicholson, William Lawes: Fantasies and Aires (London, 1985):

Sett no.1, c, 1 movt (no.109) Lbl*, 1 movt (no.110), d, Lbl*; Sett no.2, C, 1 movt ed. in M

Fantasia-suites (nos.114–37), vn, b viol, org, GB-Lbl, Ob*, Och, L. Ring’s private collection, Hexham, Northumberland; ed. in MB, lx (1991):

Sett no.1, g, ed. in L; Sett no.2, G, 1 movt (no.118) 16555, 2 tr, ?2 b insts, D-Hs; Sett no.3, a; Sett no.4, C; Sett no.5, d, ed. C. Arnold (London, 1957); Sett no.6, D; Sett no.7, d, ed. in L; Sett no.8, D, ed. in Lefkowitz (1960)

Fantasia-suites (nos.138–61), 2 vn, b viol, org, F-Pc, GB-Lbl, Ob*, Och, L. Ring’s private collection, Hexham, Northumberland:

Sett no.1, g, ed. in L; Sett no.2, G, ed. G. Dodd (London, 1977); Sett no.3, a, 1 movt (no.144) ed. in M; Sett no.4, C, ed. G. Dodd (London, 1967); Sett no.5, d, ed. C. Arnold (London, 1957); Sett no.6, D, ed. in L; Sett no.7, d, ed. in L; Sett no.8, D, 1 movt (no.159) pr. in Meyer (1946)

Harpe consorts (nos.162–91), vn, b viol, harp, bc (theorbo), GB-Ob*:

Sett no.1, g, Och, 16628, 1 movt (no.162) Mch, 2 movts (nos.162–3) 16516 [seekeyboard], ed. in L; Sett no.2, g, Och; Sett no.3, G, Och, 3 movts (nos.170–71, 173) 16516 [seekeyboard]; Sett no.4, d, Och, 16555, 1 movt (no.177), kbd, Och [see alsosecular vocal: ‘O my Clarissa’, 2nd version], 1 movt ed. in Lefkowitz (1960); Sett no.5, D, Och, 16555; Sett no.6, D, Och, 1 movt (no.182) 16555 [seekeyboard]; no.187, G, Och; no.188, G (pavan), ed. in L; no.189, D, on pavan for harp by ‘Cormacke’ [McDermott], ed. in L; no.190, on ‘Paven of Coprario’, 2 b insts, ed. in L; no.190, d (fantasy)

Other suites, 2 tr, t, b insts, bc; ed. D. Pinto, William Lawes: The Royall Consort (old version) (London, 1995):

Sett no.1, g (nos.101, 103, 338, 70, 339, 337), GB-Ob; 2 movts (nos.101, 103), 2 division b viols, org, Ob [see alsokeyboard: Consort setts andinstrumental consort], 4 movts Lbl, 3 movts Och, 2 movts W; 3 movts ed. L. Ring (London, 1964)

Sett no.2, G (nos.79, 320, 80, 322–3), Ob, 2 movts Lbl, 1 movt Lbl, Ob, 2 movts D-Hs [seeinstrumental consort: Consort setts]

Airs in d (nos.78, 260, 264), GB-Lbl, Och [seekeyboard]

Symphonies, mainly from masques The Triumph of Peace, 1634 [TP], The Triumphs of the Prince d’Amour, 1636 [TPA], Britannia triumphans, 1638 [BT]: all ed. in M:

in C: no.200 (TP), GB-Lbl, Ob*, 16498, ed. in Dent (1928), ed. in A; no.201 (TP), Lbl, Ob*, 16664; no.209 (BT), Lbl, Ob*, 16498; no.210 (TP) probably by S. Ives, sources in Holman (1975–6), also Ob (attrib. Lawes), 16498; no.215 (TPA), Lbl, Ob*, 16555, ed. in Dent (1928), ed. in A

in c: no.231 (BT), Ob*, US-NH, 16555; no.232 (from ‘Deere, leave thy home’: seesecular vocal), GB-Lbl, Ob*, 16555; no.239 (TPA), Ob*

in G: nos.311–12 (TPA), Och (tr, a, b insts), US-NH, 16555

in g: no.343, GB-Lbl (tr, a, b insts), US-NH, 16516, ed. in B; no.345, GB-Lbl (tr, a, b insts), US-NH, 16516

in a: no.380 (TP), GB-Lbl, Ob*, 16784

Aires and dances, tr, b insts unless otherwise stated, GB-Lbl, Llp, Ob, Och, W, US-NH, 16516, 16555, 16628, 16664 (cittern), 16725, 16784:

in C: nos.200–15 [no.205, arr. as ‘Come lovely Cloris’: seesecular vocal]; in c: nos.221–39; in D: nos.246–51; in d: nos.256–88; in e: nos.296–300; in F, nos.306–7; in G: nos.311–28; in g: nos.336–70 [no.346, arr. as ‘Clorinda when I goe away’: seesecular vocal]; in a: nos.380–87; in B: nos.391–8

Fantasies, preludes, dances, 1–3 lyra viols (by tuning):

Harpway sharp (defhf): nos.421–35, 441–51, A-ETgoëss, IRL-Dm, GB-HAdolmetsch, Lbl*, US-NH*, 16527

Harpway flat (edfhf): nos.461–7, 471–81, A-ETgoëss, GB-HAdolmetsch, Lbl, Mp, R. Spencer’s private collection, Woodford Green, Essex, 16614

High harpway sharp (fdefh): nos.491, 496–9, IRL-Dm, GB-HAdolmetsch

High harpway flat (fedfh): nos.511–14, 521–7, HAdolmetsch, Mp, US-CA*, 16614

Eights (fhfhf [A'–D–A–d–a–d']): nos.541–6, 555–79, IRL-Dm, GB-HAdolmetsch, Mp, Ob, Och*, Chester, Cheshire Record Office, US-CA*, no.567 ed. in M, nos.568, 573 ed. in L

French set (efdef): no.591, R. Spencer’s private collection, Woodford Green, Essex

(ffcdh): no.596, GB-Mp
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Lilly [Lillie], John

(bap. Croydon, Cambs., 28 Jan 1612; d London, 25 Oct 1678). English theorbo and division viol player, music copyist and composer. Probably the son of Henry Lilly, vicar of Croydon, his early career was centred in Cambridge. He is perhaps the ‘Mr Lilly’ who assisted in the performance of William Johnson's ‘Valetudinarium’ at Queens' College on 6 February 1638. In 1645 and 1647 his two daughters were baptized at St Michael's in the city. His viol playing is praised in a poem ‘To Mr Lilly, Musick-Master in Cambridge’ in Nicholas Hookes's collection Amanda (1653). At the Restoration he joined the King's Private Musick as a theorbo player, and remained active in court service until his death. He was patronized by the North family and taught Roger North the theorbo. He was also a friend of the composer John Jenkins. He was active in the Westminster Corporation of Music from at least 1664, but lived in Baldwins Gardens, Holborn. 25 solos for lyra viol by Lilly are known, some published by John Playford (RISM 16516, 16527, 16614, 16696), the others in manuscript (A-ETgoëss, GB-Cu, Lbl, Mp and Ob). Numerous manuscripts in his hand have been identified, among them sets of parts written for Christopher, 1st Baron Hatton, probably copied in the 1630s, and, in his later years, others for Edward Lowe, professor of music at Oxford and organist of the Chapel Royal.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, v, viii
BDECM
DoddI
P.J. Willetts: ‘John Lilly, Musician and Music Copyist’, Bodleian Library Record, vii/6 (1967), 307–11
D. Pinto: ‘The Music of the Hattons’, RMARC, no.23 (1990), 79–108
P.J. Willetts: ‘John Lilly: a Redating’, Chelys, xxi (1992), 27–38
J.P. Wainwright: ‘The Christ Church Viol-Consort Manuscripts Reconsidered’, John Jenkins and his Time: Studies in English Consort Music, ed. A. Ashbee and P. Holman (Oxford, 1996), 189–241
J.P. Wainwright: Musical Patronage in Seventeenth-Century England: Christopher, First Baron Hatton (1605–1670) (Aldershot, 1997)

ANDREW ASHBE
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Mm
•••
_Mace, Thomas

(b ?Cambridge or York, 1612/13; d ?Cambridge, ?1706). English lutenist, singer, composer and writer. He must have been born in either 1612 or 1613 since the title-page of his pamphlet Riddles, Mervels and Rarities, or A New Way of Health, from an Old Man’s Experience (Cambridge, 1698) describes him as ‘being now in the Eighty Six Year of his Age’; branches of the Mace family lived in Cambridge and York. As a boy he was probably a chorister. On 10 August 1635 he was appointed a singing-man in the choir of Trinity College, Cambridge. Royalist sympathies no doubt caused him to leave Cambridge during the Civil War; in 1644 he witnessed the siege of York. But he is known to have given singing lessons in Cambridge in May 1647.

He lived through the plague in Cambridge in 1665–6 and afterwards is known to have left there on only two occasions: for a visit to London in 1676 to arrange for the publication of Musick’s Monument and, at the age of 77, presumably in 1690, when he went to London again for four months to sell instruments and music books which his increasing deafness made less useful to him. In the Riddles he still described himself as ‘Healthful, Lively, Active and Brisk’. On 17 April 1706 a ‘singing-man’s’ place was ‘voided by Mr Mace’ at Trinity College: though other Maces were associated with the choir this possibly refers to Thomas following his death.

As well as the Riddles, Mace wrote (in 1675) another non-musical work, a discourse concerning the highways of England called Profit, Conveniency and Pleasure to the Whole Nation. But it is for Musick’s Monument that he principally deserves to be remembered. The quaintness of his English style, with its multiple adjectives and his predilection for expressing himself in execrable verse, has sometimes caused it to be read for the wrong reasons. It is in fact an important source of information on a wide range of musical activity in England during the second and third quarters of the 17th century. The book is divided into three sections, on church music, lute music, and viol music and music in general (see illustration).

Mace was a conservative. He believed that church music had reached perfection early in the century, and distrusted and disliked the extrovert qualities of the French style that began to find increasing favour at the Restoration and to oust more traditional forms of English instrumental music. Musick’s Monument, which he wrote between 1671 and 1675, is in fact a defence of the English tradition and an attempt to recover its values by showing how the decline in the standards of performance of parochial and cathedral music might be reversed.

Mace’s primary aim in the second and longest section of the book is explained in its title, ‘The Lute made Easie’. It is a complete handbook for the instrument, including important information on practical matters such as stringing, fretting and removing the belly, along with a guide for the complete beginner working systematically through the basis of technique. It contains suites in C, F, A minor, D minor, G, E minor and B minor in the French flat tuning, and a supplementary D minor suite in D minor tuning, the so-called New Tuning; because, as Mace said with some sarcasm, ‘I suppose, you may love to be in Fashion’. Throughout his book Mace was at once both old-fashioned and innovatory. He wrote for a 12-course lute, the instrument made popular by Jacques Gaultier in the 1620s and 30s, and the basic style of his pieces is that of the Caroline period. He aimed to draw together the best of this Anglo-French style and updated it by the addition to the suites of such forms as the old galliard and the new Tattle de Moy of his own invention, thereby putting the instrument on a new footing. His suites are unified sets of pieces with more in common than merely key and tuning. Indeed, Mace may well have been the first person to have written suites for the lute with a prescribed number of movements to be played in a certain order. He stressed that the movements of a suite ‘ought to be something a Kin … or to have some kind of Resemblance in their Conceits, Natures, or Humours’ and should all be in the same key. In a concert there should be a smooth transition between the tonalities of successive items, and to this end he provided modulating interludes for the lute.

Mace was one of the few 17th-century musicians who attempted to convey the importance and nature of the affective aspect of his music. In learning a piece the pupil is to consider its ‘fugue’ (generally the opening theme), ‘form’ (the ‘shape of the lesson’) and ‘humour’ (its projected affect). Having decided on the ‘humour’, the principal means available to the player to achieve it are ornamentation, which Mace describes in detail, variation in dynamics and tempo, and the judicious selection of pauses. Mace gives an account of continuo playing on the theorbo, then the primary instrument for the accompaniment of vocal music and also much used in consort music. His theorbo is a 13-course double-strung instrument with a re-entrant top course (tuning: G', A', B', C, D, E, F, G, c, f, a, d', g), described by James Talbot as an ‘English Theorbo’ and different in many respects to continental instruments, but probably the norm in England at this time.

The third section of the book gives a condensed account of viol technique and a small amount of music. He promised more such music for the viol and probably wrote the 15 manuscript pieces to fulfil his pledge. This section also covers music in general and includes much useful information on consort practice in the Caroline and Commonwealth periods, with hints on the use of organ and harpsicord in consort music. Mace had a particular dislike of ‘Squaling-Scoulding-Fiddles’, though he did allow that violins could responsibly be used if balanced by ‘Lusty Full-Sciz’d Theorboes’. He usefully describes the musical qualities associated with various kinds of instrumental ayre in his day, their proper speeds and manner of notation.

Mace was of an inventive turn of mind and Musick’s Monument describes a table organ which he developed. Approaching 60 and suffering from increased deafness such that he could not hear his own lute, he constructed the quixotic ‘Dyphone: or Double-Lute, The Lute of Fifty Strings’, a lute and theorbo combined in one instrument that was loud enough for him to hear. His plans for a music room, apparently never constructed, show his interest in acoustic problems as well as an awareness that proper accommodation would have to be found for the type of public concerts which had gradually come into existence during his lifetime. Mace’s tragedy was that by 1676 the lute’s decline in popular esteem was irreversible. Few people probably ever used his book as an instruction method for the lute and many copies remained unsold in 1690.
WRITINGS
only those on or containing music
Musick’s Monument, or A Remembrancer of the Best Practical Musick (London, 1676); facs. with commentary and transcr. by J. Jacquot and A. Souris (Paris, 1958/R)
Riddles, Mervels and Rarities, or A New Way of Health, from an Old Man’s Experience (Cambridge, 1698)
WORKS
all except canon transcribed A. Souris, Musick’s Monument (Paris, 1958/R), ii
I heard a voyce, verse anthem, inc., GB-Cu
15 pieces, viol, Cu
Miscellaneous pieces in Musick’s Monument (London, 1676): 8 suites, 1 lesson, The Nightingale, lute; 1 fancy-prelude, theorbo; 2 fancies, 1 lesson, viol
1 canon, a 4, in Riddles, Mervels and Rarities (Cambridge, 1698)
BIBLIOGRAPHY
BurneyH
HawkinsH
H. Watson: ‘Thomas Mace: the Man, the Book, and the Instruments’, PMA, xxxv (1908–9), 87–107
D. Gill: ‘The Lute and Musick’s Monument’, GSJ, iii (1950), 9–11
R.M. Thackeray: ‘Thomas Mace’, MT, xcii (1951), 306–7
J. Jacquot: ‘Musick’s Monument de T. Mace et l’évolution du goût musical en Angleterre’, RdM, xxxi (1952), 21–7
E.D. Mackerness: ‘Thomas Mace: Additions to a Biography’, MMR, lxxxiii (1953), 43–9
E.D. Mackerness: ‘Thomas Mace and the Fact of Reasonableness’, MMR, lxxxv (1955), 211–17, 235–40
J. Jacquot: ‘Thomas Mace et la vie musicale de son temps’, Festschrift für Ernst Hermann Meyer, ed. G. Knepler (Leipzig, 1973), 215–22
G.G. Butler: ‘The Projection of Affect in Baroque Dance Music’, EMc, xii (1984), 201-07
M. Spring: The Lute in England and Scotland after the Golden Age 1620–1750 (diss., U. of Oxford, 1987)
M. Spring: ‘Solo Music for Tablature Instruments’, Music in Britain: the Seventeenth Century, ed. I. Spink (Oxford, 1992), 367–405, esp. 396

MICHAEL TILMOUTH/MATTHEW SPRING
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Maynard, John

(b St Albans, Herts., bap. 5 Jan 1577; d after 1614). English lutenist, composer and lyra viol player. In his XII Wonders of the World (London, 1611) he described himself as ‘Lutenist at the most famous Schoole of St Julians in Hartfordshire’. St Julians, originally built as a leper hospital, is just outside the old city of St Albans, in the parish of St Michael. No other record has come to light of its being a school, but the house was ‘in the occupation of John Maynard’ in 1613 and 1614.

In 1600 Maynard was appointed a Commissary of Musters in Ireland, which would seem to rule out the identification with ‘Johann Meinert’, bass singer employed in Denmark in 1599–1601. Maynard’s father Ralph left him St Julians in reversion by his will of 1607. The dedication of The XII Wonders to Lady Joan Thynne, of Caus Castle in Shropshire, implies that at some time Maynard had been in her service as music tutor to her daughter Dorothy.

The ‘wonders’ themselves are 12 satires on stock figures, such as the Courtier, the Lawyer, the Divine, and so on. The words were written by Sir John Davies around 1600 and first printed in the second edition of A Poetical Rhapsody in 1608. Maynard’s settings are ‘for the Violl de Gambo, the Lute and the Voyce to sing the Verse, all three joyntly, and none severall’. The insistence on the use of the bass viol is refreshingly unequivocal among English lute-song publications. The songs are followed by six ‘Lute Lessons’, which are really duets for lute and bass viol. The first three, ‘A Pavin’, ‘A Galliard to the Pavin’ and ‘An Almond to Both’, form a connected suite of dances – very rare at this period. The next pair, a pavan and galliard, use special tunings for the lute and a special pitch for the viol. The last piece for the two instruments, a pavan entitled ‘Adew’, returns to normal tunings for both instruments. The final section of the book contains seven pavans for the lyra viol using two different tunings, with optional bass viol in normal tuning ‘to fill up the parts’.

Apart from The XII Wonders very little of Maynard’s music survives. An organ ‘Voluntary’ turns out to be a transcription of ‘The Maid’ from the songbook. ‘Maynard’s Almain’ in a collection of masque music (and actually a coranto) may well refer to the composer’s cousin, a courtier who danced in several Stuart masques.

Maynard’s songs are among the first to show a degree of independence between the lute and bass viol, for the lowest part is by no means simply doubled. They are of course lighthearted trifles in keeping with the spirit of the words, but the instrumental compositions show considerable depth of feeling and deserve to be taken more seriously.
WORKS
The XII Wonders of the World (London, 1611/R; ed. A. Rooley, London, 1985): 12 songs, 7-course lute, b viol; 6 dances, 7-course lute, b viol; 7 pavans, lyra viol, b viol ad lib
Voluntary, org, transcr. of no. 12 of The XII Wonders of the World, GB-Lbl
Pavan and galliard, lyra-viol, Ob
Maynard’s Almain, 2vv, inc., Lbl; authorship doubtful
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. Harwood: ‘John Maynard and “The XII Wonders of the World”’, LSJ, iv (1962), 7–16
F. Traficante: ‘Music for the Lyra Viol: the Printed Sources’, LSJ, viii (1966), 7–24; repr. in Journal of the Viola da Gamba Society of America, v (1968), 16–33
E. Doughtie: Lyrics from English Airs, 1596–1622 (Cambridge, MA, 1970)

IAN HARWOOD/ROBERT SPENCER
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

­_Merro, John.

17th-century music copyist. See Sources of instrumental ensemble music to 1630, §7.
© Oxford University Press 2004

MS Mus. Sch. d. 247

One of a set of three part-books with music in tablature and in staff notation for viols, and for lyra viol. It also contains one song for voice and bass (continuo), a variant of Lanier’s “Fire, fire” (fol. 55av). Copied by John Merro (d.1639) during the years 1620-39; Lanier’s song was probably entered before 1633. This is number 10 of a group of ten books given to Christ Church by William Iles in 1673.

·  MS Mus. Sch. d. 247, fol. 2-2v. See John Evan Sawyer, “An Anthology of Lyra Viol Music in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Manuscripts Music School d245-7.” 2 vols. (PhD. Dissertation, University of Toronto, 1972), passim, especially pp. 2-25.

http://ace.acadiau.ca/score/GJC/song-ms.htm

•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

­_Moss [Mosse], John

(fl London, 1662–84). English composer, bass viol player and teacher. Moss may have been the man of this name who petitioned unsuccessfully for a place among the vicars-choral of St Paul's Cathedral when the choir was reconstituted in 1660–61. There he states that he was trained in vocal and instrumental music in the choir at Wells Cathedral ‘and hath gotten his livelyhood some part of the late troubles by teaching’ in the City of London. In 1662 he repeatedly failed to answer a summons to appear before the Westminster Corporation of Music (GB-Lbl Harl.1911) and was fined £3 for contempt. In 1669 he was apprehended for teaching music without a licence but must have mended his ways, for in July 1679 he was made an assistant to the corporation. Between 1675 and 1676 he taught at Christ's Hospital but was not eligible to continue because he was married. On the recommendation of Lord Chief Justice North he became a member of the King's Private Musick in 1678, filling the vacancy caused by the death of John Jenkins. He was not reappointed when the court music was reorganized in 1685 by James II. A John Moss held various positions in London in the late 17th and early 18th centuries, in two churches (as organist of St Mary Woolnoth, ?1678–1706, and St Dunstan-in-the-East, 1683–96) and in the Parish Clerk's Company (before 1684–1707). It is not known whether this was the court musician.

According to John Playford, performance on the bass viol ‘lyra way’ had been ‘much improved by the excellent Inventions and Skill’ of Moss and others. Moss contributed suites (though this term is not used) in each of the four standard tunings to Musick's Recreation. Lessons for the Base-Viol, printed in tablature to be played ‘lyra way’ with the support of a thoroughbass instrument, comprises 26 suites intended as teaching pieces and arranged, as in many didactic works of the period, so as to take the pupil through ‘all [the] Keys usually play'd on in the Scale’. The preface to the Lessons, addressed ‘to his Present and Quondam Scholars’, stresses that the music is not too difficult and observes that ‘the commonest Instruments in use, as the Violin, and Gittar have far more difficult Stops than any that I have here made use of’. Nearly all of Moss's suites, including that for harpsichord in Melothesia, consist of four movements: Almain, Corant, Saraband and Jig-almain (a type of jig in slow quadruple time).


WORKS

Bass viol: Prelude, 4 suites, 16696; 26 suites, in Lessons for the Basse-Viol on the Common-Tuning (London, 1671); other pieces in GB-Lcm II.F.10, Ob Mus. Sch.F.572

Hpd: Jigg, 16637; Suite in F, 16736

Vocal: Songs and catch in Select Ayres and Dialogues (London, 1669), 16734, 16784, 16797; song, Love, Loves a blind passion (London, c1700)


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, ii, v, viii; DoddI
H.C. de Lafontaine:  The King's Musick (London, 1909/R)
J. Pulver:  A Biographical Dictionary of Old English Music (London, 1927/R)
S. Jeans:  ‘The Easter Psalms of Christ's Hospital’, PRMA, lxxxviii (1961–2), 45–60, esp. 53
D. Dawe:  Organists of the City of London, 1666–1850 (Padstow, 1983)
J. Harley:  British Harpsichord Music (London, 1992–4)

MICHAEL TILMOUTH/ANDREW ASHBEE
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Nn
•••
_Norcombe (Nercom, Nercome, Nercum, Norcome, Nurcombe, Nurcome), Daniel

(b ?1576; d Brussels, 1655). English composer and instrumentalist. No evidence has been found of Norcombe's birth in 1576 (see DNB), nor of John and Daniel Norcombe identified by Fellowes as lay clerks at St George's Chapel, Windsor. A ‘Nurcombe’ (no Christian name) was appointed minor canon at St George's before 1595; he was dead by 3 March 1624. Daniel Norcombe was appointed lutenist to Christian IV of Denmark in 1599 with an annual salary of 350 daler, but in 1601 he fled from Copenhagen with an English colleague, John Maynard. Travelling through Germany and Hungary pursued by emissaries of the Danish king, they reached Venice. From 1602 until his death in 1655, Norcombe served the Archduke Albert in Brussels as a viol player. He composed numerous sets of divisions on various grounds, which circulated in England. Most are formed of two strains (the first ending away from the tonic) with a single division after each strain. Cormacks Almane and Sir Thomas Brooks Pavin (the latter anonymous but probably by Norcombe) are dances rather than grounds, but show the same pattern of divisions following each strain. The fine madrigal With angels face in The Triumphes of Oriana (RISM 160116) may be by the elder (Daniel) Norcombe.
WORKS
With angels face, 5vv, 160116, ed. in EM, xxxii (1923, 2/1962), 9
35 sets of divisions, viol (index and sources in Dodd)
Pavan and galliard, lyra viol, GB-Ob Mus. Sch.D.247
BIBLIOGRAPHY
E.H. Fellowes: The Vicars and Minor Canons … of St. George's Chapel, Windsor Historical Monographs (Windsor, 1945)
J. Richards: A Study of Music for Bass Viol Written in England in the Sixteenth Century (B.Litt. diss., Somerville Coll., Oxford, 1961)
P. Stryckers: Philippus Van Wickel 1614–1675, violist van het hof te Brussel, en zijn Fasciculus dulcedinis (Licentiaatsverhandeling, Catholic U., Leuven, 1976)
G. Dodd: A Thematic Index of Music for Viols (London, 1980–92)
P. Holman: ‘The Harp in Stuart England’, EMc, xv (1987), 188–203

ANDREW ASHBEE
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Oo
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Pp
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
(1) _John Playford (i)

(b Norwich, 1623; d London, between 24 Dec 1686 and 7 Feb 1687). Publisher, bookseller, and vicar-choral of St Paul’s Cathedral. During the period 1651–84 he dominated the music publishing trade (then virtually confined to London) in a business to which his son (2) Henry Playford succeeded. For the printing of his books he engaged the services of Thomas Harper (successor to Thomas Snodham, who had inherited the business of Thomas East), William Godbid (successor to Harper) and his own nephew (3) John Playford the younger, who, apprenticed to Godbid, entered into business in 1679 with the latter’s widow Anne. The format, style and printing of Playford’s books, together with evidence from the stationers’ registers, suggest with some certainty that they were printed with East’s types, although for title-pages, other than those engraved, a less florid style than the earlier borders was preferred. In many instances Playford adopted East’s device and its surrounding motto, ‘Laetificat cor musica’ (fig.1).

1. Life.

A monument at St Michael-at-Plea, Norwich, to his father John, a mercer, and local records show that he was one of a large family many of whom were scriveners or stationers. Since there is no record of his entry at the grammar school his brother Matthew attended, he was probably educated at the almonry or choir school attached to the cathedral, where he acquired a knowledge of music and the ‘love of Divine Service’ to which he later referred. Shortly after the death of his father (22 March 1639) he was apprenticed to John Benson, a London publisher of St Dunstan’s Churchyard, Fleet Street (23 March 1639/40), for seven years, achieving his freedom on 5 April 1647, when he became a member of the Yeomanry of the Stationers’ Company. This entitled him to trade as a publisher.

He lost no time in securing the tenancy of the shop in the porch of the Temple Church from which all his publications were issued until his retirement. It was one of the addresses of Henry Playford until 1690, when the stock was auctioned. Royalist by family and by personal inclination, Playford began publishing political tracts culminating in The Perfect Narrative of the Tryal of the King and others relating to the executions of royalist nobility (reprinted in 1660 as England’s Black Tribunal). In November 1649 a warrant was issued for the arrest of Playford and his associates. Nothing more is known of him until a year later, when on 7 November 1650 he entered in the stationers’ registers ‘A booke entituled The English Dancing Master’. Although registration before publishing was theoretically obligatory he entered so few of his music books that it is impossible to tell if this, subsequently published in 1651 (fig.2), was his first.

In 1653 he was admitted clerk to the Temple Church, an office he held with some distinction to the end of his life, devoting himself to the repair and maintenance of the building and to promoting the seemly ordering of the services. At about this time he married. When his wife Hannah inherited from her father, Benjamin Allen, publisher of Cornhill, the Playfords moved (1655) from the neighbourhood of the Temple to Islington, where she established a boarding-school for girls, which she maintained until her death in 1679. Playford then moved back to London, taking a house in Arundel Street, Strand, which later passed to his son.

The court books of the Stationers’ Company show that Playford was called to the Livery in 1661. In 1681 a letter from the king to the master and wardens required that he and others named be admitted to the court of assistants. Soon afterwards he was allotted a share in the English Stock which managed the company’s lucrative monopoly in psalms, primers and almanacks. In the successive purges of the court in 1684 and 1685 he survived unscathed, no doubt through royal protection. In 1684 he retired from active business in favour of his son Henry and another young man, Robert Carr. A number of books, however, retained his imprint until 1686. In his will of that year, which names Henry Purcell and John Blow as beneficiaries, he desired to be buried in the Temple Church, or in St Faith’s, the stationers’ chapel in the undercroft of St Paul’s, but no record of the burial is known in either place. Playford was also deeply involved with the Company of Parish Clerks of London; he presented them with several copies of his 1671 Psalms and Hymns, which had psalm tunes arranged for four male voices. He was credited with the invention of a stringed instrument called the ‘psalmody’ for accompanying metrical psalms (see Psalterer).

Though unloved in the competitive world of publishers, Playford was highly esteemed by poets and musicians. Nahum Tate, the poet laureate, wrote a ‘Pastoral Elegy’ on his death which was movingly set to music by Henry Purcell. The dedications and prefaces to his publications reflect his commercial acumen, his xenophobia, and his devotion to the monarchy and to the divine service decently ordered.

2. Publications.

Playford’s publications, apart from the political tracts and miscellaneous non-musical works, fall into three categories: theory of music and lesson books for various instruments, which usually contain brief instructions followed by ‘lessons’ or short pieces derived from popular airs; collections of songs and instrumental pieces; and psalms, psalm paraphrases and hymns. He began to publish music in 1651; new books succeeded one another rapidly in the early years, becoming more sparse later. Examination of the contents, however, shows that often a ‘new edition’ differs little from its predecessor although new ‘lessons’ may have been added and some others subtracted, and the later songbooks may be selections or rearrangements of earlier titles under new names. It is generally assumed that The English Dancing Master, addressed to the ‘Gentlemen of the Innes of Court’, came first, but A Musicall Banquet (also 1651) bears, as well as Playford’s imprint, that of John Benson, his former master. The English Dancing Master, with many enlarged editions (some entitled The Dancing Master) until 1728, is probably Playford’s best-known work, because of the modern revival of the country dance and because of its status as the largest single source of ballad airs. A Musicall Banquet contains the genesis of later books: Musick’s Recreation (1652), Catch that Catch Can (1652; variously entitled The Musical Companion and The Pleasant Musical Companion in some later editions), A Breefe Introduction to the Skill of Musick (1654; later An Introduction to the Skill of Musick) and Court Ayres (1655). All but the first continued in new and enlarged editions. The Introduction was immensely influential for 100 years or more; its theoretical sections were copied or cited in numerous later treatises and in the didactic introductions to psalmody books. Apollo’s Banquet for the Treble Violin (1669) reflects a new fashion for this ‘brisk and airy’ instrument that was to last for the next 30 years, but the lessons for the cittern and the virginals, which did not last much beyond the mid-17th century, are evidence of declining sympathy with Playford’s nostalgia for these instruments.

The same is true of the hymns, songs and instrumental pieces addressed to the proficient performer. As examples of the creative genius of Henry Purcell, Matthew Locke, William and Henry Lawes, Christopher Simpson and Richard Dering, they afford interest to the scholar, but are without those qualities which enabled the vocal music of the Tudor period eventually to outlast them. The latter had been the property of Thomas East. In 1653 Playford offered them as part of his bookseller’s stock in his Catalogue of All the Musick Bookes Printed in England. In 1690, when the stock of his shop by the Temple Church was to be sold by auction, they were again catalogued for the benefit of ‘those remote from London’ and offered to buyers for a few pence.

Playford’s numerous editions of the metrical psalm tunes, for one voice (The Whole Book of Psalmes, 1661), two voices (Introduction, 1658), three voices (The Whole Book of Psalms, 1677), four voices (Psalms and Hymns, 1671), keyboard (The Tunes of Psalms, c1669), and cittern and gittern (A Booke of New Lessons, 1652), supplemented his practical work at the Temple Church and the Company of Parish Clerks. They represent an ambitious attempt, quite separate from his books of devotional hymns for domestic use, to raise the standards of music in worship by means of a well-instructed parish clerk and male choir. His aim was to restore the old tunes in correctly harmonized versions rather than to introduce new ones. Success came only after his death, with the burgeoning of voluntary parish choirs in the 1690s; many of his tune harmonizations were used throughout the 18th century in England, Scotland and North America.
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Poole [Poul], Anthony

(fl c1670–90). English composer. He may be the Anthony Poole (b Spinkhill, Derbys., 1627/1629; d Liège, 13 July 1692) who was educated at St Omer's College (c1641–6) and at the English College, Rome (1646–8), and who was already ordained when he became a Jesuit on 8 October 1658. He is recorded at St Omer's College at various times between 1659 and 1678, and at Liège in 1672 and from 1679 until his death in 1692.

Nearly all Poole’s surviving music is for one or more bass viols, suggesting that he was a player-composer. 15 solos by him (GB-Ob Mus.Sch.C.71) are mostly divisions on a ground, but include also dance movements grouped into short suites. Three sets of elaborate ‘divisions’ for two bass viols and continuo (GB-DRc D.4), one of which is by Jenkins, are attributed to ‘P. Poul’; it is not clear if this is the same man. Most of the pieces in the Oxford manuscript also appear in a manuscript bearing the arms of James II (F-Pn VM7 137323 and 137317) with three more pieces which are unknown elsewhere. Another piece (in A-ETgoëss A) is attributed to ‘Poli’. In the Paris manuscript three of the Poole pieces are given saints’ names. John Playford’s The Division Violin (1684) includes two of his violin solos, and two sonatas for violin, bass and continuo by Poole are in the Chicago University Library (MS 929). Four three-part airs attributed to ‘Mr Poole’ (GB-Ob Mus.Sch.E.443–6) match the style of six sets of ‘divisions’ and a sonata for violin, bass viol and continuo by ‘F. Poole’ (B-Bc Litt XY no.24910).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
DoddI
G. Holt: The English Jesuits 1650–1829: a Biographical Dictionary (London, 1984)
E. Corp: ‘The Musical Manuscripts of “Copiste Z”: David Nairne, François Couperin, and the Stuart Court at Saint-Germain-en-Laye’, RdM (1998), 37–62

ANDREW ASHBEE
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Qq
•••
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Rr
•••
_Reade [Read], Richard
(Henrie Reade?)

(b c1555; d Oxford, 1616). English singer and composer. He is probably the Richard Read who took the BMus from Christ Church, Oxford, on 7 July 1592. Anthony Wood wrote: ‘Richard Read, who had studied the musical faculty for 22 years, was admitted the same day. He hath composed certain Church Services, and other matters for instruments, which are scattered in several books’ (Fasti oxoniensis, 1691). From 1588 to 1616 he was a ‘singing-man’ at Christ Church; the college disbursement books contain his signature alongside that of Matthew Holmes, copyist of the Cambridge Consort Books (GB-Cu), the principal source of his instrumental music. His will, which included the bequest of a bass viol, was proved at Oxford on 5 April 1617.

Reade's music for mixed consort of violin, recorder, lute, cittern, bandora and bass viol includes several pieces conceived in terms of the specific instruments which made up this distinctive English ensemble. So far as it is possible to tell from their fragmentary surviving state, they are engagingly written, featuring much antiphonal play between groups of instruments, though they perhaps lack the flair of their counterparts by Allison and Bacheler.
WORKS
for sources see Nordstrom
instrumental
mixed consort, all inc.
Pavans: Flatt pavan, Mr Doctor James Dean of Christchurchs paven, 9 untitled; 1 ed. in MB, xl (1977)
Galliards: to the 6th pavan, to the 8th pavan, 1 untitled (2 versions, ed. in MB, xl, 1977)
Jigs: Eglantine, Sweet bryer, 4 untitled
Allmaines: 1 after Holborne, ed. in MB, xl (1977); 1 untitled, US-CA
Battell; Fancy; La volta; When Phoebus first
3 pieces, orpharion and other wire-strung instruments
other insts
1 pavan, a 5, D-Kl, T. Simpson, Opusculum neuwer Pavanen (1610)
vocal
Mag, Nunc ‘to Mundy’s Short service’, GB-DRc, Lbl; God standeth in the congregation, DRc, Lbl: both attrib. ‘Read’ or ‘Reed’
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. Harwood: ‘The Origins of the Cambridge Lute Manuscripts’, LSJ, v (1963), 32–48
L. Nordstrom: ‘The Cambridge Consort Books’, JLSA, v (1972), 70–103
W. Edwards: The Sources of Elizabethan Consort Music (diss., U. of Cambridge, 1974)
P. Holman: Four and Twenty Fiddlers: the Violin at the English Court, 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)

DIANA POULTON/WARWICK EDWARDS
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Ss
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Shirley [Scherley, Sherley, Sherlie, Shirlie], Joseph

(fl London, 1607–10). English lutenist, viol player and composer. On 16 July 1607 he played the lute in a banquet at Merchant Taylors' Hall and on 24 November that year his son Joseph was baptized in the London parish of St Dunstan in the West. Between October 1609 and October 1610 he was the viol teacher of Christian Crusse, a Danish apprentice in Robert Cecil's household (see Hulse). His surviving output consists of 20 lyra viol pieces (DoddI), so he was presumably an exponent of the technique; one of them, The Princes Coranto, appeared in a four-part setting in Thomas Simpson's Taffel-Consort (RISM 162119; ed. B. Thomas, London, 1988). They are graceful works, similar in style to the lyra viol dances of Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
J.E. Sawyer: An Anthology of Lyra Viol Music in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Manuscripts Music School D. 245–7 (diss., U. of Toronto, 1972)
L. Hulse: ‘The Musical Patronage of Robert Cecil, First Earl of Salisbury (1563–1612)’, JRMA, cxvi (1991), 24–40

PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Simpson [Sympson], Christopher

(b ?Egton, N. Yorks., c1602–6; d ?Holborn, London, between 5 May and 29 July 1669). English theorist, composer and viol player. He was the eldest son of Christopher Simpson of Westonby and his wife Dorothie; they, like him, were Roman Catholics and known recusants, who in 1604 were ‘suspected to be secretly marryed’. His father, a cordwainer and leader of a company of actors based at Egton, acquired a smallholding (Hunt House) on the moors some 6 km south of Egton, which the younger Christopher inherited. Simpson has been tentatively identified with ‘Christopher Simpson alias Sampson’ from Upsall in Yorkshire, who studied at the Catholic college of Saint Omer in the early 1620s, was ordained in Rome on 26 August 1629, entered the Society of Jesus at Watten in 1634, returned to England by 1639 as a priest attached to the residence of St John, Durham, and rose to become superior of the Jesuit mission in Northumbria (Urquhart, 1992). There are problems with this identification, however, and a report to Rome, from the English provincial George Gray, that the Jesuit priest died on 3 March 1674 is not easily explained.

During the Civil War Simpson served on the Royalist side in the campaigns of 1643–4 under the Earl (later Duke) of Newcastle as quartermaster to the troop of horse commanded by Newcastle’s son Lord Henry Cavendish. In the dedication to the duke of his Compendium of Practical Musik (London, 1667), Simpson mentioned pieces ‘formerly composed for your Grace’s recreation’, and at least one of his 22 three-part airs appears to have been written at Welbeck, the duke’s Nottinghamshire seat (see Hulse, 1994). At some time between 1645 and 1649 he went to live at Scampton, Lincolnshire, at the house of Sir Robert Bolles, who became his friend and patron, ‘affording me a cheerful Maintenance, when the Iniquity of the Times had reduced me (with many others in that common calamity) to a condition of needing it’ (dedication of Chelys …/The Division-viol, 1665). It was Sir Robert’s son John (b 1641) who was ‘the chief occasion’ for the writing of The Division-Violist (London, 1659). A Latin ode by James Alban Gibbes, in praise of John Bolles’s brilliant viol playing in Rome in 1661, praises Simpson also as a teacher comparable to Chiron, ‘whom roving fame made known to the world through the accomplishment of the Thessalian youth’. Another pupil was Sir John St Barbe, a nephew of John Bolles’s wife Elizabeth, who was ten when The Principles of Practical Musick (London, 1665), a work partly framed for his ‘particular Instruction’, was published. John Bolles succeeded to the baronetcy in 1663; Simpson was a witness to Sir Robert’s will, by which he received £5. He continued to enjoy Sir John’s close friendship, staying at his house ‘by Turn-stile in Holborne’; here, it appears from Wood’s notes, he died (although in his almanac Wood had been uncertain whether he died in London or at Scampton). In his will (made on 5 May and proved on 29 July 1669) Simpson left his music books to Sir John; Hunt House passed to his nephew. Matthew Locke, a fellow Catholic, commemorated him in 1672 as ‘a Person whose memory is precious among good and knowing Men, for his exemplary life and excellent skill’; John Jenkins had called him his ‘very precious friend’. His portrait, painted by John Carwarden, hangs in the Faculty of Music at Oxford (see fig.1); an engraving after this, with Simpson’s coat of arms, was made by William Faithorne for The Division-Violist, and a second Faithorne portrait appears (in different versions) in the 1667 and 1678 editions of the Compendium.

Simpson was the most important English writer on music of his time. The Division-Violist (fig.2), to which Jenkins, Coleman and Locke contributed laudatory verses, was sufficiently successful for a second, revised edition to be made in 1665 (most copies of this second edition represent a second state, dated 1667) with parallel Latin and English texts ‘to make it useful at Home as well as abroad’, entitled (in Latin) Chelys and (in English) The Division-Viol. Sir Roger L’Estrange, who licensed the second edition, called it ‘one of the best Tutors in the world’ for the instrument and ‘a work of exceeding use in all sorts of Musick whatsoever’. Its three sections are ‘Of the Viol it self, with Instructions how to Play upon it’; ‘Use of the Concords, or a Compendium of Descant’ and ‘The Method of ordering Division to a Ground’. The same practical and human approach distinguishes A Compendium of Practical Musick praised by Locke in 1667 as ‘new, plain and rational; omitting nothing necessary, nor adding any thing superfluous’, by L’Estrange in 1678 as ‘the Clearest, the most Useful, and Regular Method of Introduction to Musick that is yet Extant’ and by Purcell in 1694 as ‘the most Ingenious Book I e’er met with upon this Subject’. The first part, a revision of the Principles of 1665, treats of the rudiments of pitch and time; the other four parts deal with intervals, concords, cadences and chord progressions, with dissonance treatment and theoretical aspects of the scale, with counterpoint, imitation, and the forms of vocal and instrumental music, and with canonic writing. Editions of Playford’s Brief Introduction from 1655 to 1679 incorporated Campion’s A New Way of Making Fowre Parts in Counter-point ‘with Additional Annotations thereon, by that Excellent and profound Master of Musick, Mr Christopher Simpson’, though these had not been intended by Simpson for publication.

Simpson’s instrumental compositions range from the ‘Short and Easie Ayres Designed for Learners’ (in The Principles of Practical Musick) to works which display the prowess of the fully fledged division violist. His written sets of divisions for one or two viols upon a ground bass are models of skill and invention; in such pieces, he wrote, ‘excellency of the Hand’ may be as well shown as in extemporized divisions, ‘and the Musick perhaps better, though less to be admired, as being more studied’. His most challenging and elaborate pieces are a set of 12 fantasias (The Monthes), to which Jenkins referred in 1659 in these lines:

    And those thy well composed Months o’ th’ Yeere;
    Which Months thy pregnant Muse hath richly drest,
    And to each Month hath made a Musick-Feast,

and a companion set of four suites of fantasia, air and galliard, The Seasons, probably inspired by Jenkins’s brilliant fantasia-suites for the same consort. These fantasias are of a type described by the composer in The Division-Violist as ‘beginning with some Fuge; then falling into Points of Division; answering One Another … and sometimes, All joyning Together in Division; But commonly, Ending in Grave, and Harmonious Musick’. The airs and galliards contain three (or, in the case of Winter, five) increasingly brilliant varied repeats of each strain.

WORKS

instrumental

6 airs, 2 b viol, in The Principles of Practical Musick (see theoretical works)
39 airs, tr, b viol, in The Principles of Practical Musick and A Compendium of Practical Musick (3/1678) (see theoretical works), GB-Ob, MS in private hands, 16516, 16555; some also for tr, lyra viol, b viol, bc (see Little Consort) or 2 tr, b viol, bc; some lack tr part
Little Consort in 4 Setts (26 airs), g, G, d, D, tr, lyra viol, b viol, bc, Ob, Och; some also a 2, tr, b
22 airs, 2 tr, b viol, bc, En, Lbl, Lcm, Ob, Och, W; ed. W. Hancock (Ottawa, 1981); some also a 2, tr, b; 14 further anon. airs from En attrib. Simpson by McCart
20 airs, 2 tr, 2 b viol, bc, En, Ob
c20 sets of divisions, b viol, bc, in The Division-Violist and Chelys …/The Division-viol (see theoretical works), T. Salmon: An Essay to the Advancement of Music (London, 1672), Cfm, DRc, HAdolmetsch, Lcm, Ob, US-NYp
6 sets of divisions, 2 b viol, bc, GB-Ob (facs. of Mus.Sch.C.77 (Peer, 1993))
6 sets of divisions, tr, b viol, bc, Ob, Och*; 4 ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham (Hannacroix, NY, 1990)
12 fantasias (The Monthes), tr, 2 b viol, bc, Lbl, Ob; ed. M. Bishop and C. Cunningham (Ottawa, 1982)
4 fantasia-suites (The Seasons), tr, 2 b viol, bc, B-Bc* (facs. of Litt. x/y 24910 (Urquhart, 1999)), IRL-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Y
14 lessons, lyra viol, D-Kl, GB-Cu, Mp, 16614
8 prolusiones and 3 preludes, b viol, in The Division-Violist and Chelys …/The Division-viol (see theoretical works), Cfm, DRc, Ob
vocal
I saw fair Cloris, catch, 4vv, in A Compendium of Practical Musick (see theoretical works) (without text); 16734 (with text)
theoretical works
Annotations to T. Campion: A New Way of Making Fowre Parts in Counter-point, in J. Playford: A Brief Introduction to the Skill of Musick (London, 2/1655, 8/1679)
The Division-Violist, or An Introduction to the Playing upon a Ground (London, 1659/R, rev. 2/1665/R as Chelys minuritionum artificio exornata/The Division-viol, or The Art of Playing Extempore upon a Ground, 3/1712)
The Principles of Practical Musick (London, 1665); enlarged (2/1667) as A Compendium of Practical Musick, ed. P.J. Lord (Oxford, 1970); (3/1678, 9/c1775); autograph MS, GB-Ob Tenbury 390

theoretical works
Annotations to T. Campion: A New Way of Making Fowre Parts in Counter-point, in J. Playford: A Brief Introduction to the Skill of Musick (London, 2/1655, 8/1679)
The Division-Violist, or An Introduction to the Playing upon a Ground (London, 1659/R, rev. 2/1665/R as Chelys minuritionum artificio exornata/The Division-viol, or The Art of Playing Extempore upon a Ground, 3/1712)
The Principles of Practical Musick (London, 1665); enlarged (2/1667) as A Compendium of Practical Musick, ed. P.J. Lord (Oxford, 1970); (3/1678, 9/c1775); autograph MS, GB-Ob Tenbury 390
© Oxford University Press 2004

CHRISTOPHER D.S. FIELD
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Steffkin [Steffkins, Stefkins, Steiffkin, Stephkins], Theodore [Dietrich] [Stoeffken, Ditrich]

(b early 17th century; d Cologne, ?Dec 1673). German viol player and composer. In 1622 he was at the Danish Court, probably in the viol consort led by William Brade, with whom he may have moved to the ducal court at Gottorf. By midsummer 1628 he was in England as a musician to Charles I's consort Henrietta Maria; in 1636 he succeeded Maurice Webster as a ‘musician for the consort in ordinary’ to the king. Shortly before the Civil War he left England, and on 17 May 1642 he was appointed a viol player to Friedrich Wilhelm, Elector of Brandenburg. During the period 1647–8 he was seconded to the service of the stadtholder of the United Provinces in The Hague, where Constantijn Huygens became a devoted admirer and friend. Soon after 1652 he moved to Hamburg, where Robert Bargrave and Cromwell's ambassador Bulstrode Whitelocke heard him play in February 1653 and June 1654 respectively. In 1654 he performed for Archduke Leopold Wilhelm in Regensburg, and in 1659 he was in Rome. At the Restoration he became a member of Charles II's Private Musick and resumed his service to Henrietta Maria; he was also among the ‘Musitians that doe service in the Chapel Royall’. Pepys heard him on 17 July 1663 and found him a ‘temperate sober man’. In 1673 he accompanied the king's ambassadors to the Council of Cologne; his death there is recorded in a probate administration of February 1674.

Steffkin was one of the most admired viol players of his day and his compositions reflect the brilliance of solo playing at its zenith. The discovery of four manuscripts of Dutch provenance has brought to light many previously unlisted pieces by him. Huygens wrote to Mersenne (26 November 1646) of ‘the marvellous Stiphkins, who performs more wonders on the viola da gamba than any man yet’, and several letters from Steffkin to Huygens survive (GB-Lbl, NL-Lu). North wrote of a ‘particular freindship cultivated’ in later years between him and Jenkins, who ‘often sent him kind tokens, which were pieces of fresh musick’. Steffkin's sons Frederick William (1646–1709) and Christian Leopold (d 1714) also became ‘eminent violists’ in the Private Musick. Frederick was granted a place jointly with his father in 1662, and served until November 1705; some lessons by him for bass viol survive (GB-DRc). Christian was appointed in 1689. A granddaughter, Ebenezar, married Gasparo Visconti in 1704. On 3 July 1705 Frederick and Christian, together with Visconti, took part in a demonstration organized by Thomas Salmon for the Royal Society, performing on two viols ‘Mathematically set out, with a particular Fret for each String, that every Stop might be in a perfect exactness’ (see Miller and Cohen).


WORKS

Allemande, 2 b viols, GB-Ob (inc.)

2 sets of divisions on a ground, b viol, bc, A-ETgoëss, GB-DRc, Ob

Over 70 lessons (preludes, allemandes, courantes, sarabandes, gigues), b viol/lyra viol/baryton, A-ETgoëss, D-Kl, IRL-Dm, F-Pc, GB-Lbl, Ob, US-NYp


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR, i, iii, v, viii
BDA
BDECM
DoddI
B. Whitelocke:  A Journal of the Swedish Ambassy in the years 1653 and 1654 (London, 1772)
J.A. Westrup:  ‘Foreign Musicians in Stuart England’, MQ, xxvii (1941), 70–89
J. Wilson, ed.:  Roger North on Music (London, 1959)
M. Lefkowitz:  ‘The Longleat Papers of Bulstrode Whitelocke’, JAMS, xviii (1965), 42–60
M. Tilmouth:  ‘Music on the Travels of an English Merchant: Robert Bargrave (1628–61)’, ML, liii (1972), 143–59
G. Dodd:  ‘Matters Arising from the Examination of some Lyra-Viol Manuscripts’, Chelys, ix (1980), 23–7; x (1981), 39–41
M. Tilmouth:  ‘Music and British Travellers Abroad, 1600–1730’, Source Materials and the Interpretation of Music: a Memorial Volume to Thurston Dart, ed. I. Bent (London, 1981), 357–82
D.A. Smith:  ‘The Ebenthal Lute and Viol Tablatures’, EMc, x (1982), 462–7
L. Miller and A. Cohen:  Music in the Royal Society of London 1660–1806 (Detroit, MI, 1987)
T. Crawford:  ‘Constantijn Huygens and the “Engelsche Viool”’, Chelys, xviii (1989), 41–60
A. Otterstedt:  Die Gambe (Kassel, 1994)
A.R. Walkling:  ‘Masque and Politics at the Restoration Court: John Crowne's Calisto’, EMc, xxiv (1996), 27–62

CHRISTOPHER D.S. FIELD
© Oxford University Press 2004
How to cite Grove Music Online

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Sumarte, Richard

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Tt

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Taylor [Tailour, Taylour], Robert

(fl London, 1610; d London, before 11 Oct 1637). English composer. He is first heard of on 13 November 1610, registering the birth of his son Robert in the London parish of St Dunstan-in-the-West. He played the lute among Prince Henry’s musicians in Chapman’s Memorable Masque of the Inner Temple and Lincoln’s Inn on 15 February 1613, and formally joined the group when it was reformed for Prince Charles in 1617. He became a member of the main royal music with the rest of his colleagues when he joined the newly-formed ‘Lutes and Voices’ at Charles’s accession in 1625, and served until his death in the autumn of 1637; his son John Taylor was sworn into his place on 3 October. Robert was also a member of the London Waits from 1620 until his death, and was presumably the ‘Mr Taylor’ who taught a member of the Middle Temple the viol in the 1620s. He played bowed as well as plucked instruments. He was appointed to play ‘orpheryon and base vyoll and poliphon’ in the London Waits, and published a set of Sacred Hymns, Consisting of Fifti Select Psalms of David and Others, Paraphrastically Turned into English Verse (London, 1615) containing 12 settings for voice, lyra viol in tablature and bass viol; three inner viol parts and a tablature for lute or orpharion are on subsequent pages and could not have been used in performances from a single copy of the book.

The rest of Taylor’s music survives in manuscript. He is associated with two lute pieces, a ‘pavin by Mr Robert Taylor: Ye devisions sett by mr Tho Greaves’ in GB-Ctc O.16.2, and an ‘Antiq Masque per Mr Confesso [Nicolas Confesse] set by Mr Taylor’, in the Board Manuscript (GB-Lspencer; ed. R. Spencer, Leeds, 1987). The rest of his surviving instrumental output (see DoddI for details) consists of two or three consort almans, two preludes for solo bass viol, 12 dances for solo lyra viol, and two fine almans for three lyra viols. Two songs, I never laid me down to rest and a setting of Sidney’s Go my flock, go get you hence, are in GB-Och Mus.439 (facs. in ES, iv, 1987). They seem to be autograph, which raises the possibility that he also composed some of the anonymous lyra viol music in the manuscript, apparently in the same hand. A five-part Alleluia is attributed to him in GB-Y M 5/1 (S). Taylor’s Sacred Hymns do not deserve their modern neglect. They belong to the tradition of domestic psalm settings by Alison, Leighton and others, though the use of a lyra viol was a novelty. He used a more up-to-date idiom in his instrumental music, reminiscent of Robert Johnson or Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii).


BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR
BDECM
DoddI
W.L. Woodfill:  Musicians in English Society from Elizabeth to Charles I (Princeton, NJ, 1953/R)
W.R. Prest:  The Inns of Court under Elizabeth I and the Early Stuarts, 1590–1640 (London, 1972)
C.M. Thomas:  ‘Sacred Hymns’ by Robert Tailour: A Critical Study and Transcription (diss., London U., 1983)
P. Holman:  Four and Twenty Fiddlers: The Violin at the English Court 1540–1690 (Oxford, 1993, 2/1995)

PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

Tielche, Gottfried
_Tielke [Tielcke], Joachim

(b Königsberg [now Kaliningrad], 14 Oct 1641; d Hamburg, 19 Sept 1719). German string instrument maker. He possibly studied with Gottfried Tielke (i) (b 1639; d c1688), who may have been his elder brother, in Italy in 1662. When he was about 25, he moved to Hamburg, where in 1667 he married a daughter of the instrument maker Christoffer Fleischer (fl c1622–c48). The only source of information on Tielke's life is a congratulatory work compiled by his friends on the occasion of his golden wedding (it survives in a modern copy, before c1939, D-Hkm). It is clear that he was well known in Hamburg musical circles, since he and his wife were godparents to the children of several musicians. His eldest son, Gottfried Tielke (ii) (1668– after 1719) was a prominent viol player and a member of the Hofkapelle at Kassel (1700–20).

Tielke's instruments were much sought after by royalty and nobility in his lifetime. A surprisingly large number survive, nearly 100 in all: various kinds of lutes, guitars, citterns, violins and especially viols. His versatility is rare in makers of his time; his instruments are very fine musically and often lavishly decorated with bas-relief, carving and intarsia, the designs derived from engravings (by artists such as Niklaus Manuel Deutsch, Adrian Muntinck and Bernard Picart; see illustration), 16th- and 17th-century emblem books and contemporary embroidery patterns.
For further illustration see Cithrinchen and Guitar, fig.8.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
G. Kinsky: ‘Beiträge zur Tielke-Forschung’, ZMw, iv (1921–2), 604–23
G. Hellwig: ‘Joachim Tielke’, GSJ, xvii (1964), 28–38
G. Hellwig: Joachim Tielke, ein Hamburger Lauten- und Violenmacher der Barockzeit (Frankfurt,1980)
A. Pilipczuk: ‘Der Hamburger Instrumentenmacher Joachim Tielke: künstlerische-historische Aspekte’, Die Weltkunst, li (1981), 1134–7
A. Pilipczuk: ‘Dekorative Verwertung alchimistischer und astrologischer Bildelemente auf Joachim Tielkes Gitarre von 1703’, Jb des Museums für Kunst und Gewerbe Hamburg, ii (1983), 27–40

IAN HARWOOD/ALEXANDER PILIPCZUK
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Uu
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Vv
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Ww
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Ward, John

(b c1589; d before 31 Aug 1638). English composer. There are two theories regarding his biography. One holds that the composer lived from 1571 to 1617 and was a minor canon at Canterbury Cathedral. A Canterbury birth and family is suggested by the composer's pedigree, presented at the heralds' visitation of Essex in 1634. This document does not confirm any connection with the cathedral there, however, and his identification with the minor canon is dependent on the death date of 1617, which is challenged by the fact that the composer, whose musical handwriting is preserved (in GB-Och 61–6), was still signing Exchequer documents in 1638. He may be the son of the minor canon or alternatively of the John Ward senior who was a lifelong retainer of Elizabeth Smyth of Ashford and Westhanger, Kent, wife (from 1594) of Sir Henry Fanshawe, Remembrancer of the Exchequer in London and a great patron of the arts.

Ward was a cathedral chorister (1597–1604) and King's Scholar (1604–7) of the grammar school at Canterbury. Soon after leaving school he joined the flourishing musical establishment in the household of Sir Henry Fanshawe. Sir Henry died in 1616, and support for the musical establishment sharply declined under his son, Sir Thomas. Sometime between 1616 and 1621/2 Ward took a modest post as an attorney (i.e. a subordinate substitute) under Sir Thomas, who had taken over from his father as Remembrancer. Ward still occupied his post at Warwick Lane, near St Paul's Cathedral, in May 1638. It is likely that he continued his connection with the Fanshawes for many years, and that his new base in London encouraged the composition of consort music. By the time he made his will, on 1 April 1636, he possessed a country seat in Ilford Magna, Essex. Various contemporary references describe him as a ‘Gentleman’. By his marriage to Thomasina Clee there were three children, but there is no evidence that his son John was also a composer, as some commentators have suggested. His wife outlived him and proved his will on 31 August 1638.

Ward's surviving compositions consist of madrigals in both printed and manuscript sources, sacred music with and without viol accompaniment and much music for viols. His volume of madrigals (1613) was dedicated to Sir Henry Fanshawe. Ward's gratitude to his patron was expressed in the dedication where he referred to his madrigals as the ‘primitiae’ of his muse, ‘planted in your pleasure, and cherisht by the gentle calme of your Favour; what I may produce hereafter is wholy Yours’. Ward set texts of high poetic quality including poems by Sidney and Drayton. Nevertheless, he was sometimes insensitive in his selection of texts, especially where he carelessly lifted a few lines of verse out of their context, as in A satyr once did run away, where four lines are wrested from a sonnet by Sidney. Ward's approach to his madrigals was serious, and even those in three and four parts lack the lighthearted mood found in similar works by many of his contemporaries. He always sought to portray the text in the true Italian madrigal tradition, at times creating word-painting of the most obvious and naive kind; sometimes, however, it makes his music profoundly expressive, as in Come, sable night and If the deep sighs.

The large number of 17th-century sources for Ward's compositions for viols proves that they were widely known in his lifetime. The music ranges from short ayres for two viols to extended six-part fantasias. Assured, though at times mechanical, his technique in the viol music reveals a strong sense of instrumental idiom and a definite awareness of the dramatic value of tonal and stylistic contrast between the individual sections of many of his fantasias. Here, as in his madrigals, Ward was at his best when writing in five and six parts. It is difficult to date much of the music for viol consort, but its greater stylistic maturity suggests that it was written later than his vocal music. The five-part consorts appear on grounds of style to postdate the six-part, which have much more in common with his madrigals. Most of the five-part works were composed before 1619, when Francis Tregian, the copyist of one of their sources (GB-Lbl Egerton 3665) died.

Apart from the two unaccompanied pieces in Leighton's Teares or Lamentaciones (RISM 16147), Ward's sacred works are long, but structurally well integrated by a subtle use of thematic cross-reference. Four anthems and an evening service were published in the 17th century. The First Service and the verse anthem for two basses Let God arise are of outstanding quality. The madrigalian ethos persists throughout his sacred music, and his main means of expression of the more poignant moments in his texts was an unusual and (for his time) progressive use of dissonance. The many secular sources in which his sacred music survives – in particular Thomas Myriell's Tristitiae remedium (GB-Lbl Add.29372–7, 1616) and Will Forster's Virginal Book (Gb-Lbl R.M.24.d.3, 1624) – suggest that many works were written for domestic use. (Ward’s pieces in the latter source are not music for solo keyboard but accompaniments to his three-part anthems.) Some pieces are occasional: No object dearer was composed after the death of Prince Henry in 1612 (as was the madrigal Weep forth your tears). This is a joyful day marked the creation of either Henry (1610) or Charles (1616) as Prince of Wales, and If Heav’n's just wrath the death of Sir Henry Fanshawe in the same year. Two further works (in GB-Och 61–6) may be attributed to Ward on grounds of handwriting and style: Mount up, my soul, for five voices and viols, and (less confidently) the unaccompanied six-part motet, Vota persolvam.

Certain stylistic traits are evident in all of Ward's compositions. His use of dissonance was most distinctive and often magical in effect: the devices he used were always the logical result of the combination of strong and individual melodic lines. Outside the five-part consorts there are no instances of extreme chromaticism, and the few milder examples that occur in his vocal music coincide with suggestions of pain or anguish in the text. Certain overworked formulae (two parts moving in parallel 3rds or 6ths, for example), sequences which are often mechanical and, above all, his somewhat limited rhythmic invention detract from the quality of many of Ward's compositions which might otherwise vie in their excellence with those of Byrd, Gibbons and Tomkins.


WORKS
Editions:
John Ward: The Complete Works for Voices and Viols in Five Parts, ed. I. Payne (St Albans, 1992) [P1]
John Ward: Consort Music of five and six parts, ed. I. Payne, MB, lxvii (1995) [P2]
John Ward: The Complete Works for Voices and Viols in Six Parts, ed. I. Payne (St Albans, 1998) [P3]
John Ward: Consort Music in Four Parts, ed. I. Payne, MB (London, forthcoming) [P4]
John Ward: The Complete Works for Voices and Viols in Three Parts, ed. I. Payne (St Albans, forthcoming)

sacred vocal

Services: First Service (Mag, Nunc), 7/6vv, 16415, ed. D. Wulstan (London, 1966); Second Service (Mag, Nunc), ?/?vv, GB-Ob Tenbury; Te Deum, Kyrie, Creed [?to the Second Service], ?/?vv, inc., Lbl

20 anthems, 16147, 16415, GB-Lbl, Lcm, Ob Tenbury, Och, Y; 3 ed. in P1, 2 ed. in EECM, xi (1970), 2 ed in P3

1 hymn tune, 162111

secular vocal

The First Set of [25] English Madrigals … apt both for Viols and Voyces, with a Mourning Song in Memory of Prince Henry, 3–6vv (London, 1613); ed. in EM, xix (1922, 2/1968)

7 madrigals and elegies, GB-Och, Lbl; ed. in EM, xxxviii (1988)

instrumental
thematic index in DoddI

7 fantasias a 6, EIRE-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och; P2

13 fantasias a 5 (1 on the pentachord), EIRE-Dm, GB-Ckc, Lbl, Ob, Och, W; P2

21 fantasias a 4, EIRE-Dm, F-Pc, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, Y, S-Uu; P4, 3 ed. in MB, ix, 37, 39, 40

2 In Nomines a 6, EIRE-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och; P2

1 In Nomine a 5, EIRE-Dm, GB-Ob, Och; P2

5 In Nomines a 4, EIRE-Dm, GB-Ckc, Lbl, Ob, Och; P4, 1 ed. in MB, ix, 44

6 ayres, 2 b viols, Ckc, Lbl, Ob; P4, 1 ed. in MB, ix, 6

Mr Ward's Masque (no.5 of 6 ayres for 2 b viols, set for keyboard by ?); ed. H. Ferguson, Anne Cromwell's Virginal Book, 1638 (London, 1974), 15

doubtful works

Mount up, my soul (verse anthem); P1 47

Vota persolvam, 6vv; ed. I. Payne (Lustleigh, Devon, 1985)


BIBLIOGRAPHY
DoddI
KermanEM
Le HurayMR
W. Metcalfe, ed.:  The Visitations of Essex … from Various Harleian Manuscripts, i (London, 1878), 518
A. Fanshawe:  Memoirs, ed. H.C. Fanshawe (London, 1907)
E.H. Fellowes:  The English Madrigal Composers (Oxford, 1921, 2/1948)
H.C. Fanshawe:  The History of the Fanshawe Family (Newcastle upon Tyne, 1927)
M.C.T. Strover:  The Fantasias and In Nomines of John Ward (diss., U. of Oxford, 1957)
J. Aplin:  ‘Sir Henry Fanshawe and Two Sets of Early Seventeenth-Century Partbooks at Christ Church, Oxford’, ML, lvii (1976), 11–24
H. Wilcox:  ‘“My Mournful Style”: Poetry and Music in the Madrigals of John Ward’, ML, lxi (1980), 60–70
I. Payne:  The Sacred Vocal Music of John Ward: a Complete Critical Edition and Commentary (diss., U. of Exeter, 1981)
C. Monson:  Voices and Viols in England, 1600–1650 (Ann Arbor, 1982)
I. Payne:  ‘The Handwriting of John Ward’, ML, lxv (1984), 176–88
R. Ford:  ‘John Ward of Canterbury’, JVdGSA, xxiii (1986), 51–63
P. Phillips:  English Sacred Music 1549–1649 (Oxford, 1991), 319–28
A. Ashbee:  The Harmonious Musick of John Jenkins, i (Surbiton, 1992), 125–6
I. Payne:  ‘John Ward (c1589–1638): the Case for One Composer of the Madrigals, Sacred Music and the Five- and Six-Part Consorts’, Chelys, xxiii (1994), 1–16
R. Bowers:  Communication, Newsletter of the Viola da Gamba Society of Great Britain, no.92 (1996), 18–19

MICHAEL W. FOSTER/IAN PAYNE (with ROGER BOWERS)
© Oxford University Press 2004

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_White, William

(bap. Durham, 17 May 1571; bur. Durham, 11 Feb 1634). English composer. It seems likely that White was the chorister of this name at Durham between 1580 and 1587, then becoming a king’s scholar until 1590. White was among the singing-men of Westminster allowed mourning livery at the funeral of Queen Elizabeth I (28 April 1603). Around this time nine of them (including White) petitioned against Edmund Hooper for arrears. No other mention of him at Westminster is known and it may be significant that his name is absent from the list of Westminster singing-men at the funeral of James I (5 May 1625), although ‘Robert White, pettycanon’ does appear. Thomas Tomkins dedicated a song to him in his 1622 publication and seems to have been a friend with whom White exchanged music. In a manuscript in Durham Cathedral (GB-DRc A1, f. 280) the copyist Henry Palmer wrote ‘Will: White of Durham’ after Behold now praise the Lord. It is reasonable to suppose that White returned to Durham in his later years: James Mickleton, a local historian writing later in the century called him ‘a celebrated doctor who lived in Elvet’ (in Durham), perhaps a reason for him forsaking a singing career.

14 pieces of consort music for viols from two to six parts are contained in several late-Jacobean and Caroline sources; those of five and six parts were especially popular. They are of very good quality and exhibit a high degree of contrapuntal skill, flexibility of texture and idiomatic invention; in style they are similar to those by Orlando Gibbons, but they lack his individual harmonic and melodic traits. All were written by about 1630, since they appear in copies by Myriell and in manuscripts owned by John Browne. It seems unlikely that catches by ‘Mr White’ that appeared in John Hilton’s collection of 1658 and in other collections by John Playford between 1663 and 1673 are by William.

WORKS

3 full anthems, 4, 5, 8vv, GB-Cp, Cu, DRc, Lbl, LF, Ob, Och, Ojc, Y, US-BE; 1 verse anthem, GB-Lbl (inc.)

2 fantasias, 2 b viols, 1 fantasia, a 3, Ckc

3 fantasias, a 5, EIRE-Dm, GB-LBl, Ob, Och; 2 ed. G. Dodd, ‘Diapente’: Two Fantasies a 5 (Meyer nos.1 and 3) (London, 1973); 1 ed. P. Connelly, William White: Fancy a 5 (Meyer no.2) and Two Pavans a 6 (Albany, CA, 1992)

6 fantasias, a 6, 2 pavans, a 6, EIRE-Dm, GB-Lbl, Ob, Och, US-NH; ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham, William White: the Six Fantasias in 6 Parts (Ottawa, 1982); ed. P. Connelly, William White: Fancy a 5 (Meyer no.2) and Two Pavans a 6 (Albany, CA, 1992)

BIBLIOGRAPHY

DoddI

MeyerECM

D. Stevens: Thomas Tomkins (London, 1957, 2/1967)

C. Monson: Voices and Viols in England, 1600–1650: the Sources and the Music (Ann Arbor, 1982)

NORMAN JOSEPHS/ANDREW ASHBEE

© Oxford University Press 2004

Grove Music Online

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••
(2) John _Withy

(b c1600; d Worcester, 3 Jan 1685). Cathedral singer, composer and viol player, brother of (1) Humphrey Withy. He was described by Anthony Wood as ‘a Roman Catholic and sometime a teacher of music in the citie of Worcester’. He was a lay clerk at Worcester, 1621–4. His name appears in Worcester hearth-tax returns of the early 1660s, and thereafter in several churchwardens' and constables' presentments, in which he is described as a ‘popish recusant’. James Atkinson, a Jesuit, was probably his grandson.

According to Wood, Withy was ‘excellent for the lyra viol and improved the way of playing thereon much’, and John Playford listed him as a ‘famous master’ of the instrument in his Musick's Recreation on the Viol, Lyra-Way (RISM 16696). Some of his airs and dances for lyra viol were published by Playford or included in important manuscript anthologies; other works, such as the In Nomine and some of the bass viol duos, display considerable contrapuntal skill. When Wood stated that Withy ‘composed several things for 2 violins’ he was perhaps referring to the airs for two trebles and a bass (GB-Lbl).
WORKS
for further details see DoddI
32 airs, lyra viol, 16527, 16614, 16696, GB-Cu, Lbl, Mp
Prelude, 3 divisions, b viol, Ob
22 fantasias and airs, 2 b viols, bc, Ob, Och
Aire and Maske, a 2, Ckc 321 (b), US-LAuc fC6968 M4 (tr); Maske ed. in A.J. Sabol, Four Hundred Songs and Dances from the Stuart Masque (Providence, MA, 1978/R) [Maske only in reprint of 1982]
Almain, a 2, GB-Och (inc.)
Country Dance, a 2, Ob Mus.Sch.D.220 (inc.)
2 divisions, tr, b, Och (1 set ? by Francis Withy)
6 airs and 6 fantasias, a 3, US-R Vault M350.F216 (fantasias inc.)
17 airs, 2 tr, b, GB-Lbl
8 airs, a 4, Lbl (inc.)
Fantasia, a 4, In Nomine, a 5, Och
Love, where is now thy deity, 1v, bc, sung in The English Moore (R. Brome), 1637/8 (1658/9), US-NYp (facs. in English Song 1600–1675, x, New York and London, 1987)
© Oxford University Press 2004
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Xx
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Yy
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••
_Young [Joungh], William

(d Innsbruck, 23 April 1662). English composer and viol player. He was among the 17th-century English musicians who served at continental courts and carried to them a knowledge of the then much admired English manner of performance on the viol. Jean Rousseau, in his Traité de la viole (Paris, 1687/R), referred to the European reputations of some of these players and mentioned three in particular, among them ‘Joung auprès du Comte d’Insbruck’. Nothing is known of Young’s early life, though the presence of five-part dances in a manuscript associated with Worcester in the 1640s (GB-Ob Mus.Sch.E.415–18) suggests that he was already an established composer before he left England, and possibly that he came from the West Country.

The spelling ‘Joungh’ found in some sources of his music suggests that he may already have been with Ferdinand Karl when the latter was Governor of the Netherlands before becoming archduke of Innsbruck in 1646. He had certainly entered the archduke’s service by 1652. Between February and May of that year Ferdinand Karl and his wife Anna de’ Medici undertook an Italian journey on which Young accompanied them as one of their valets to Mantua, Parma, Modena, Florence and Ferrara. Subsequently he was one of those who accompanied the court from Innsbruck to Milan and in 1654 was probably the English musician referred to in the court records as having received 100 ducats from the Emperor Ferdinand III when Ferdinand Karl’s musicians, among whom was Antonio Cesti, visited Regensburg.

In 1655, after her abdication from the Swedish throne, Queen Christina was received into the Catholic Church at Innsbruck. She was entertained there for ten days and recorded the great pleasure Young’s viol playing gave her. At this time he was regarded as one of the finest viol players in Europe, a judgment echoed by other guests on that occasion. A year later the English merchant Robert Bargrave visited Innsbruck and heard Young, whom he described as ‘groom of the bedchamber and chief violist to the archduke’. On 26 August 1660 Young travelled to England but soon returned to Innsbruck, where his death was recorded in the register of St Jakob. The William Young who served in London from 1660 to 1670 as a violinist in the royal music of Charles II has often been confused with the composer, but does not seem to have been related to him; he came from Ripon.

Young’s compositions for the viol played lyra-way are important; a few were published, but many others remain in manuscript. He continued to employ the technique in Innsbruck, for Bargrave stated that he had developed there an eight-string viol to be played lyra-way. The fantasias for viols represent Young working in the mid-century style of consort music akin to that of Locke. The sonatas, on the other hand, show strong Italian and German influences. The journey through Italy in 1652 must have brought Young into direct contact with the developing sonata style there, a contact reinforced by the presence of Italian musicians working in Innsbruck. The pattern of his 1653 collection is similar to that of many Italian publications of the time, and such features as the use of the title ‘canzona’ for imitative movements and, on occasion, of the rhythmic metamorphosis of themes reflect the same influence. The disposition of instruments, however, such as the preference for three or four violins in the published sonatas and the combination of violin, bass viol and continuo that occurs in several unpublished sonatas, is more in line with Germanic usage. Young’s 1653 collection is the earliest set of works entitled ‘sonata’ by an English composer, and his use of the term canzona was a precedent followed by Purcell. A copy of the collection was in Thomas Britton’s library, and items from it are in a Restoration manuscript in Oxford.
WORKS
[11] Sonate à 3, 4, 5 con alcune [19] allemand, correnti e balletti à 3 (Innsbruck, 1653/R); 3 sonatas, 19 dances, 2 vn, b, bc, 7 sonatas, 3 vn, b, bc, 1 sonata, 4 vn, b, bc; ed. in DTÖ, cxxxv (1983)
3 sonatas (d, C, D), vn, b viol, bc, GB-DRc; 2 (d, C) ed. D. Beecher and B. Gillingham (Ottawa, 1983); 1 (D) ed. P. Evans (London, 1956)
9 fantasias, tr, t, b, bc, Lbl, Lgc; ed. R. Morey (London, 1984–6) [possibly the ‘Fantasias for viols of three parts’ announced in 16695]
 
39 pieces, lyra viol, 16516, A-ETgoëss, D-Kl, F-Pc, GB-Cu, Cheshire County Record Office, Chester, LBl, Mp, Ob, US-LAuc
23 pieces, 2 b viols, A-ETgoëss, GB-DRc, Ob
3 pieces, b viol, bc, A-ETgoëss, GB-DRc, Lcm
30 pieces, b viol; A-ETgoëss, HAdolmetsch, Ob, PL-Wtm; 29 ed. U. Rappen (Hannacroix, nr Ravena, NY, 1989)
 
5 dances, a 5, GB-Ob (inc.)
6 dances, 2 tr, b, Ob; ed. W.G. Whittaker (London, 1930)
2 dances, tr, t, b, US-NH
Mr Young’s [8] Sharp Airs, tr, b, bc, GB-Ob
Mr Younges [11 dances] for two Lyra Viols, tr, b, bc [? 2 lyra viol pts missing], Ob
2 dances, tr, b, US-NH
Almain, vn, GB-Ob
BIBLIOGRAPHY
AshbeeR
BDA
DoddI
GoovaertsH
HawkinsH
NewmanSBE
SennMT
W.G. Whittaker: ‘William Young’, Collected Essays (London, 1940/R), 90–98
P. Evans: ‘Seventeenth-Century Chamber Music Manuscripts at Durham’, ML, xxxvi (1955), 205–23
M. Tilmouth: ‘Music on the Travels of an English Merchant: Robert Bargrave (1628–61)’, ML, liii (1972), 143–59
M. Caudle: ‘The English Repertory for Violin, Bass Viol and Continuo’, Chelys, vi (1975–6), 69–75
G. Dodd: ‘William Young: Airs for Solo Viol’, Chelys, ix (1980), 33–5
J. Irving: ‘Consort Playing in mid-17th-Century Worcester’, EMc, xii (1984), 337–44

MICHAEL TILMOUTH/PETER HOLMAN
© Oxford University Press 2004
________________________________________________________________________________
Zz
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Miscellaneous

•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Traficante, Frank

Lyra [leero, leerow, liera, lyro] viol.

A small bass Viol popular in England during the 17th century. As an instrument it differed little from the standard consort bass viol. Its importance rests on the large, specialized and musically valuable repertory which was written for it.

Of great historical significance is the position which the lyra viol holds as the connecting link between two aesthetic ideals of instrumental sound and function. It could approximate to the polyphonic textures and self-accompaniment capabilities which helped to raise continuo instruments such as the harpsichord and lute to a high level of esteem during the late 16th and early 17th centuries. On the other hand, it could also produce a rich singing line, the growing taste for which led to the predominance of the violin and the solo voice by the beginning of the 18th century. During its period of popularity the lyra viol successfully performed both roles. At the beginning of the 17th century Hume wrote (to the chagrin of Dowland) that the viol could produce equally well the musical excellencies of the lute. By the turn of the century Roger North was writing that ‘all the sublimitys of the violin’ were to be found in the music of the viol.

1. Structural characteristics.

2. Sources and nature of the repertory.

3. Notation.

4. Tuning.

5. Ornament signs.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

FRANK TRAFICANTE
© Oxford University Press 2004


1. Structural characteristics.

Structurally, differences between the lyra viol and other members of the viol family are neither distinct nor decisive as identifying factors. There were some attempts (but with no lasting influence), particularly during the 17th century in England, to provide the lyra viol with Sympathetic strings. Recent research, however, suggests that a lyra viol with sympathetic strings may have been the evolutionary predecessor of another 17th-century instrument, the baryton (see Baryton (i)). There exists a description of such an instrument played in 1640–41 by the English lyra viol player Walter Rowe (1584/5–1671) who lived in Germany from 1614. It is possible that he invented the baryton by having a rank of thumb-plucked strings added to a lyra viol (or, perhaps an existing rank of sympathetic strings converted for this purpose). John Playford (A Brief Introduction, 1667) described the lyra viol as the smallest of three kinds of bass viol – consort bass, Division viol, lyra viol. From Christopher Simpson (The Division-Violist, 1659) we learn that the strings of a lyra viol were lighter and the bridge less rounded than those of the consort bass and division viol. The strings of the lyra viol were fitted more closely to the fingerboard than were those of the consort bass.

It seems clear that although an instrument called lyra viol did exist it was nothing more than a bass viol of small dimensions with some quite minor peculiarities of adjustment. One also finds that a performer in the 17th century, such as Pepys, would not have hesitated to play lyra viol music on any bass viol which happened to be ready at hand. It is, therefore, more to the point to speak of a tradition of playing the viol ‘lyra-way’ rather than one of playing the lyra viol (fig.1).


 1. Title-page of ‘Musick's Recreation on the Viol, Lyra-way’ (London: John Playford, 4/1682)


2. Sources and nature of the repertory.

There are 18 English sources of printed music for lyra viol, issued from 1601 to 1682. More than 75 manuscript sources also exist of music in tablature for viol from various countries, some mere fragments, others large anthologies. Included in this impressive heritage are works by such notable composers as Coprario, Jenkins, Simpson, Charles Coleman and William Lawes. Fancies and sectional dance types of the period are found. The sources include pieces for one lyra viol, ensemble music for two or three lyra viols, for lyra viol with one or more other instruments, and lyra viol accompaniments for songs. Although some parts are melodic and others chordal, the most characteristic texture of lyra viol music is polyphonic. It is similar to lute music with regard to the free appearance and disappearance of voice parts (Freistimmigkeit).

 The development of a polyphonic style of music capable of being performed on a bowed viol having a rounded bridge can be traced through extant music back to Ganassi in mid-16th-century Italy. A literary description of the performance of such music, however, goes back as far as Tinctoris's treatise De inventione et usu musicae in the late 15th century. The term lyra viol seems to have been adopted in England around the beginning of the 17th century as a result of the notion (expressed by Ganassi) that this way of playing the viola da gamba was similar to the technique of the Lirone.


With the exception of one set of manuscripts (GB-Ob Mus.Sch.D.233 and D.236) all lyra viol music is in Tablature. The notational symbols are in the style of so-called French lute tablatures, which use a series of letters in alphabetical order to indicate the fret at which any given string is to be stopped (see Notation, fig.105). Some non-English viol tablatures, on the other hand, are based on systems other than the French. Ganassi (Regola rubertina, Venice, 1542–3), for example, used Italian tablature, with numbers instead of letters, the lowest line of the staff representing the highest string, and Gerle (Musica teusch, Nuremberg, 1532) combined letters and numbers in his German tablature.

Since the lyra viol is played with a bow there are certain characteristic differences between its music and that intended for plucked instruments such as the lute. Chords, for instance, in lyra viol tablature always call for adjacent strings only, since it is impossible for the bow to leave out intervening strings. The peculiarities of the bow as sound generator may also be responsible for the more or less frequent appearance in lyra viol music of unison double stops. Sometimes this seems to result from the necessarily close harmonic formations which cause contrapuntal lines to come together at the unison when they might otherwise form an octave. It is also possible that the motivation for unison double stops might have sprung in part from a desire to imitate on a viol the ‘unison quality’ produced by the lute due to its double courses of strings.

105. 17th-century English viol tablature, with slurs indicating that notes are to be bowed together and with other special signs to indicate various graces (GB-Mp 832 Vu51, Manchester Lyra Viol MS, p.127)


4. Tuning.

Perhaps the most curious aspect of the lyra viol tradition is the degree to which variability of tuning was extended. The bowing limitation, which restricts the playing of intervals and chords to adjacent strings only, could be ameliorated by devising tunings that would provide the most important notes of a given key as open strings. Thus, it became the practice to play groups of pieces in one or two closely related keys using the same tuning for all. Nearly 60 tunings in use during the 17th century have been uncovered so far, nine of which have turned up only in non-English sources. With the exception of one seven- and three four-string tunings these all represent variations on the tuning of the standard six strings (for an example, see Harp way. With the printed sources of lyra viol music as a guide we can see that only three or four tuning variants had achieved popularity during the first 15 years or so of the 17th century. By the third quarter of the century, however, variant tunings had proliferated to such an extent that Thomas Mace could write in 1676, ‘The Wit of Man shall never Invent Better Tunings … for questionless, All ways have been Tryed to do It’ (Musick's Monument).

Some modern scholars adopt a distinction between lyra viol music (tablature notation requiring a variant tuning) and music for bass viol played lyra way (tablature notation requiring the standard consort viol tuning) as was done, for instance, by Tobias Hume, the 17th-century author of two printed books of lyra viol music. This practice has little to recommend it. The standard tuning possessed no quality requiring a different sort of instrument than that which might be used to play music arranged for one of the numerous other tunings. Nor is there any significant distinction of compositional styles among pieces in tablature based on one or another of the tunings. The fact is that these terms were not used with a consistent meaning during the 17th century. Authors like Robert Jones and John Moss used the term bass viol for tablature requiring variant tunings while Sir Peter Leicester, a person noted for his interest in etymology and careful scholarship, used the term lyra viol for tablature requiring the standard tuning. Hume's apparent attempt to distinguish between two instruments can probably be explained as a simple reflection of common reality. That is, if a person had access to only one bass viol it would be used to play both consort and lyra viol music. On the other hand, if a person owned two bass viols one could be reserved for consort music in the standard tuning while the other could be retuned as required by the demands of the lyra viol repertory. In this latter case, however, it is unlikely that the lyra viol would be used to play tablature requiring the standard tuning. There would be no need to take the trouble of retuning the lyra viol when the consort bass was available to make that task unnecessary.


5. Ornament signs.

A number of manuscript sources of lyra viol music are important repositories for signs of ornamentation. Four of them (GB-Lbl Add.59869, Lbl Eg.2971, Mp 832 Vu51, and the Mansell tablature, US-LAuc) contain valuable tables of ornament signs. Unfortunately, their meaning is often ambiguous and changeable not only from source to source but even within a given source. One ornament or ‘grace’ which came to be almost a trade mark of lyra viol playing was the ‘thump’. This refers to the practice of plucking open strings with the fingers of the left hand. The thump was usually used in conjunction with certain tunings such as those which provided triads among the open-string pitches. Perhaps it was from this practice that the idea of the left-hand thumb plucked strings of the baryton arose. In some cases the player is instructed to pluck the strings with the fingers of the right hand, thus allowing for the use of stopped as well as open notes. There is also evidence that the viol was sometimes held on the lap and the strings plucked as though it were a lute. The earliest printed source calling for plucking dates from 1605 (Tobias Hume, The First Part of Ayres). This is some years before Monteverdi's Combattimento di Tancredi e Clorinda (1624), frequently cited as the earliest source of pizzicato. Hume's book also contains the earliest of a number of examples in the lyra viol literature of col legno playing.


BIBLIOGRAPHY
T. Hume:  The First Part of Ayres (London, 1605/R)
T. Hume:  Captaine Humes Poeticall Musicke (London, 1607/R)
J. Playford:  Musick's Recreation on the Lyra Viol (London, 1652, 4/1682/R)
E. Cowling:  ‘A Manuscript Collection of Viola da Gamba Music’, JVdGSA, i (1964), 16–29
F. Traficante:  The Mansell Lyra Viol Tablature (diss., U. of Pittsburgh, 1965)
F. Traficante:  ‘The Manchester Lyra Viol Tablature: Further Information’, JVdGSA, iii (1966), 52–5
F. Traficante:  ‘Music for the Lyra Viol: the Printed Sources’, LSJ, viii (1966), 7–24; repr. in JVdGSA, v (1968), 16–33
W.V. Sullivan:  ‘Tobias Hume's First Part of Ayres (1605)’, JVdGSA, v (1968), 5–15; vi (1969), 13–33; vii (1970), 92–111; viii (1971), 64–93; ix (1972), 16–37
K. Neumann:  ‘Captain Hume's “Invention for Two to Play Upon One Viole”’, JAMS, xxii (1969), 101–6; repr. in JVdGSA, xi (1974), 102–11
C. Coxon:  ‘Some Notes on English Graces for the Viol’, Chelys, ii (1970), 18–22
F. Traficante:  ‘Lyra Viol Tunings: “All Ways have been Tryed to do It”’, AcM, xlii (1970), 183–205, 256
A. Woodford:  ‘Music for Viol in Tablature: Manuscript Sources in the British Museum’, Chelys, ii (1970), 23–33
M. Cyr:  ‘A Seventeenth-Century Source of Ornamentation for Voice and Viol: British Museum MS. Egerton 2971’, RMARC, no.9 (1971), 53–72
M. Cyr:  ‘Song Accompaniments for Lyra Viol and Lute’, JLSA, iv (1971), 43–9
C. Harris:  ‘Tobias Hume: a Short Biography’, Chelys, iii (1971), 16–18
C. Harris:  ‘The Viol Lyra-Way’, Chelys, iv (1972), 17–21
J.E. Sawyer:  An Anthology of Lyra Viol Music in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Manuscripts Music School d245–7 (diss., U. of Toronto, 1972)
P. Walls:  ‘Lyra Viol Song’, Chelys, v (1973–4), 68–75
A. Erhard:  ‘Zur Lyra-Viol-Musik’, Mf, xxvii (1974), 80–86
J. Lejeune:  ‘The Lyra-Viol: an Instrument or a Technique?’, The Consort, xxxi (1975), 125–31
T. Crawford:  ‘An Unusual Consort Revealed in an Oxford Manuscript’, Chelys, vi (1975–6), 61–8
P.L. Furnas:  The Manchester Gamba Book: a Primary Source of Ornaments for the Lyra Viol (diss., Stanford U., 1978)
F. Traficante:  ‘Music for Lyra Viol: Manuscript Sources’, Chelys, viii (1978–9), 4–22
G. Dodd:  ‘Matters Arising from Examination of Lyra-Viol Manuscripts’, Chelys, ix (1980), 23–7; x (1981), 39–41
I.H. Stolzfus:  ‘The Lyra Viol in Consort: an Example from Uppsala, Universitetsbiblioteket Imhs 4:3’, JVdGSA, xvii (1980), 47–59
I.H. Stolzfus:  The Lyra Viol in Consort with other Instruments (diss., Louisiana State U., 1982)
T. Crawford:  ‘Constantijn Huygens and the “Engelsche Viool”’, Chelys, xviii (1989), 41–60
A. Otterstedt:  Die englische Lyra-Viol: Instrument und Technik (Kassel, 1989)
S. Cheney:  ‘A Summary of Dubuisson's Life and Sources’, JVdGSA, xxvii (1990), 7–21
F. Traficante, ed.:  John Jenkins: the Lyra Viol Consorts (Madison, WI, 1992)
T. Crawford and F.-P. Goy, eds.:  The St. Petersburg ‘Swan’ Manuscript: a Facsimile of Manuscript O no.124 Library of the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences (Columbus, OH, 1994)
F. Traficante:  ‘Lyra Viol Music? A Semantic Puzzle’, John Jenkins and his Time: Studies in English Consort Music, ed. A. Ashbee and P. Holman (Oxford, 1996), 325–34
F. Traficante:  ‘William Lawes's Lyra Viol Music: Some Observations’, William Lawes 1602–1645: Essays on His Life, Times and Work, ed. A. Ashbee (Aldershot, 1998), 341–59

© Oxford University Press

•••_____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Harp way.

A tuning name which, together with others such as ‘viol way’, ‘lute way’, ‘plain way’, ‘Allfonso way’, ‘lyra way’ and ‘high harp way’, is found in 17th-century tablatures for the Lyra viol. These terms refer to certain lyra viol tunings, which, because of their wide use, were recognizable by name alone without the need for specific tuning instructions. This was true, however, for only a few of the nearly 60 tunings whose use has been documented.

‘Harp way’ includes a triad among the six open-string viol pitches. This tuning appears in two forms, one calling for a major triad (‘harp way sharp’, that is, D–G–d–g–b–d'), and one for a minor triad (‘harp way flat’, that is, D–G–d–g–b–d'). ‘High harp way’ also appears in the major (‘high harp way sharp’, that is, D–A–d–f–a–d') and minor (‘high harp way flat, that is, D–A–d–f–a–d') forms. The French lute tablature in which lyra viol music was commonly written does not itself indicate pitch. There is some evidence, however, which links the pitch names given here with these four tunings (for illustration of how this tablature was used, see Tablature, ex.17). The term sette was sometimes used as a synonym for way as in harp sette sharpe, French sette and sette of eights.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
F. Traficante : ‘Lyra Viol Tunings: “All Ways have been Tryed to do It”’, AcM, xlii (1970), 183–205, 256
A. Otterstedt : Die englische Lyra-Viol: Instrument und Technik (Kassel, 1989)
F. Traficante, ed.: John Jenkins: the Lyra Viol Consorts (Madison, WI, 1992)

FRANK TRAFICANTE
•••____________________________________________________________________________
•••

_Sources of instrumental ensemble music to 1630

7. British Isles.

Most of the British sources are discussed in detail in Edwards (1974). Principal editions, other than those detailed below and under individual composers, are as follows: MB, ix (1955, 2/1966) (Jacobean consort music); xv (1957, 3/1975) (Scottish); xl (1977) (mixed consort); xliv–xlv (1979–88) (Elizabethan). In the vast majority of sources, instrumental ensemble music is in polyphonic style (e.g. cantus-firmus settings, fantasias and similar pieces), usually in company with vocal works (e.g. motets, anthems, consort songs, chansons, Italian madrigals). Manuscripts considerably outnumber prints.

London, British Library, Add.31922 (‘Henry VIII’s Book’, c1510–20). Includes a substantial number of apparently instrumental pieces a 3 and 4 by William Cornysh (ii), Henry VIII, Isaac and others. Edition: MB, xviii (1962, 2/1969). Literature: J. Stevens: ‘Rounds and Canons from an Early Tudor Songbook’, ML, xxxii (1951), 29–37; J. Stevens: Music and Poetry in the Early Tudor Court (London, 1961); W. Edwards: ‘The Instrumental Music of Henry VIII’s Manuscript’, The Consort, xxxiv (1978), 274–82; D. Fallows: ‘Henry VIII as a Composer’, Sundry Sorts of Music Books: Essays on The British Library Collections Presented to O.W. Neighbour, ed. C. Banks, A. Searle and M. Turner (London, 1993), 27–39

XX. Songes (London, 1530). 4 partbooks [only f.1 of triplex, ff.1 and 45 of medius, and the complete bassus extant]. Includes 3 apparently instrumental pieces, 1 a 3 (Cornysh), and 2 a 4 (Fayrfax and Cowper). Literature: H.M. Nixon: ‘The Book of XX Songs’, British Museum Quarterly, xvi (1951–2), 33–6; C. Saunders: A Study of the Book of XX Songes (1530) (M.Mus. diss., U. of London, 1985); J. Milsom: ‘Songs and Society in Early Tudor London’, EMH, xvi (1997), 235–93

Edinburgh, University Library, La.III.483 and Dk.5.14–15; London, British Library, Add.33933; Dublin, Trinity College, F.5.13; Washington, Georgetown University Library. (‘The Thomas Wode Partbooks’, compiled by Thomas Wode of St Andrews, 1562–c1590). 2 sets of partbooks, 1 complete [S, T, B (GB-Eu La.III.483), A (Lbl) and 5 (IRL-Dtc)], the other incomplete [S, B (GB-Eu Dk.5.14–15) and A (US-Wgu) alone]. Includes an instrumental piece a 3 by Cowper, Tallis’s 2 In Nomines a 4 , and 3 dances a 4 . The 2nd set of partbooks is a partial copy of the 1st. Literature: Elliott; J.C. Hirst: ‘An Unnoticed Thomas Wood MS of the St Andrews Psalter, 1586’, Notes and Queries, new ser., xviii (1971), 209–10; K. Elliott: ‘Another One of Thomas Wood’s Missing Parts’, Innes Review, xxxix (1988), 151–5

London, British Library, Add.30480–4 (c1565–c1600). 5 partbooks. English anthems a 4 , followed by vocal and instrumental music a 4 and a 5 by Byrd, Parsley, Parsons, Weelkes and others

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Tenbury, 1464 (?Norfolk, c1570–75). Bassus partbook. Ff.1–15v contain In Nomines and other instrumental music a 5 by Byrd, Parsley, Tye and White, interspersed with Latin motets without the words. Literature: TCM, appx (1948), 8

London, British Library, Add.31390 (Chichester, 1578; fig.4). ‘A booke of In nomines & other solfainge songes of v: vj: vij: & viij: pts for voyces or Instrumentes’ (f.1). Contains instrumental music a 5–7 by Byrd, Parsons, Strogers, Tye, White and other English composers, alongside wordless motets, chansons and anthems by English and continental composers. Literature: J. Noble: ‘Le répertoire instrumental anglais: 1550–1585’, La musique instrumentale de la Renaissance: Paris 1954, 91–114; R. Ford: ‘Clement Woodcock’s Appointment at Canterbury Cathedral’, Chelys, xvi (1987), 36–43; R. Rastall: ‘Spatial Effects in English Instrumental Consort Music, c.1560–1605’, EMc, xxv (1997), 269–88

London, British Library, Add.47844 (1581). Contratenor partbook. Includes 3 instrumental pieces a 5 and a 6 by Parsons, Strogers and Tye. The fly-leaves contain additional unidentified wordless fragments

Oxford, Christ Church, Mus.984–8 (‘Dow partbooks’ compiled by Robert Dow, Oxford, 1581–8). 5 partbooks. Includes sections of instrumental music a 5 by Byrd, Parsons, Strogers and other English composers. At the end is an instrumental La gamba and a canon, both a 3 and apparently copied from Vincenzo Ruffo’s Milan print of 1564 (see §2). Literature: D. Mateer: ‘Oxford, Christ Church Music MSS 984–8; an Index and Commentary’, RMARC, no.20 (1986–7), 1–18

London, British Library, Add. 32377 (?Dorset, c1584). Cantus partbook. Includes instrumental music (mainly In Nomines) by Brewster, Byrd, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i), William Mundy, Parsley, Parsons, Strogers, Tallis, Tye, White and others

London, British Library, Add.22597 (c1585). Tenor partbook. Includes instrumental music (In Nomines, etc.) a 4 and 5 by Byrd, Parsons, Pointz, Tallis, Tye, White and others

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Mus.Sch.E.423 (copied by John Bentley, personal servant of Byrd’s friend and patron, John Petre, c1580–90). Contratenor partbook. Includes a few instrumental pieces a 5 by Byrd, Parsons, Tye and others; also, at the end, 2 fantasias a 6 by Byrd. Literature: D. Mateer: ‘William Byrd, John Petre and Oxford, Bodleian MS Mus.Sch. E. 423’, RMARC, no.29 (1996), 21–46

MS owned by David McGhie, and Oxford, Bodleian Library, Tenbury 389 (c1590). Upper 2 of a set of ?5 partbooks. Includes sections of instrumental music, mainly a 5, by Blankes, Byrd, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i), Johnson, Parsons, Strogers, Tallis, Tye and others. Microfilms of both partbooks are at GB-Cpl

Oxford, Christ Church, Mus.979–83 (copied by John Baldwin, c1580–c1600). 5 out of 6 partbooks [T lost]. Includes a few instrumental pieces a 3 and 6 by Baldwin, Bevin, Byrd and Parsons; also Hugh Ashtons maske a 3 with a 4th part apparently added by Whytbroke. Literature: R. Bray: ‘The Part-books Oxford, Christ Church, MSS 979–83: an Index and Commentary’, MD, xxv (1971), 179–97

London, British Library, R.M.24.D.2 (copied by John Baldwin, 1588–1606). Ff.1–89 contain, in open score, sacred and secular vocal music without the words, and 7 instrumental In Nomines a 4–6 by Baldwin, Robert Golder, John Mundy and Taverner. Ff.89v–188v are in choir-book format and contain vocal music, and instrumental music a 2–4, including fancies, Brownings and plainsong settings, by Baldwin, Bevin, Bull, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i), Giles and others. Facsimile: RMF, viii (1987). Literature: R. Bray: ‘British Library, R.M. 24 d 2 (John Baldwin’s Commonplace Book): an Index and Commentary’, RMARC, no.12 (1974), 13–51

London, Public Record Office, SP 46/126, f.248; 46/162, f.244–6. Autograph fragment of 5-part consort piece by Bull.

Washington, Folger Shakespeare Library, V.a.408 (c1600). Cantus partbook. Ff.1–26 contain wordless treble parts for songs and motets by continental composers, and for instrumental In Nomines, fantasias etc., a 5, by Blankes, Byrd, Matthew Jeffries, Mallorie and others

Dublin, Trinity College, Press B.1.32. 6 partbooks. Copy of Tallis’s and Byrd’s Cantiones sacrae (1575) with MS additions (c1600), including fragments of instrumental ensemble music by Bradley, Dowland, Parsons, Philips, Woodcock and anon. Literature: R. Charteris: ‘Manuscript Additions of Music by John Dowland and his Contemporaries in Two Sixteenth-Century Prints’, The Consort, xxxvii (1981), 399–401

New Haven, Yale University, School of Music Library, Filmer 2 (c1600). 21 dances, together with untexted Italian vocal music; includes five 4-part fantasias by Thomas Lupo. Literature: R. Ford: ‘The Filmer Manuscripts, a Handlist’, Notes, xxxiv (1977–8), 814–25; Holman

London, British Library, Add.34800A–C (c1600–50). 3 partbooks. The earliest section contains wordless canzonets a 3 from Morley’s 1593 print, and 6 wordless compositions by Blankes which may also be vocal in origin. A slightly later section includes a fantasia a 3 by Byrd, and a still later section includes a copy of Gibbons’s printed fantasias of c1620 (see below)

London, British Library, Add.36484 (compiled by David Melvill, Aberdeen, 1604). Bassus partbook. Includes some instrumental music a 4 and 5 by Black, Lauder and others. Treble parts to some pieces are in GB-Cfm 31.H.27 (see below). Edition: C. Foster, ed.: Sixteenth-Century Scottish Fantasies and Dances: for Four Instruments (London, 1995). Literature: Elliott

‘The Paston Manuscripts’. A family of sources compiled c1590–c1620, probably all for Edward Paston; they include motets, mass movements and songs by English and continental composers. The following also contain a little instrumental ensemble music by Byrd and his predecessors: GB-CF D/DP Z 6/1–2 (2 bassus partbooks); Lbl Add.29246 (lacking top part; lower parts arranged for lute in Italian tablature), Add.29401–5 (5 partbooks), Add.34049 (cantus partbook), Add.41156–8 (3 out of 4 partbooks); Lcm 2036 (3 partbooks); Ob Tenbury 341–4 (4 out of 5 partbooks), 354–8 (5 partbooks), 369–73 (5 partbooks), 379–84 (6 partbooks); US-Ws V.a.405–7 (3 out of 4 partbooks). Literature: P. Brett: ‘Edward Paston (1550–1630): a Norfolk Gentleman and his Musical Collection’, Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, iv (1964–8), 51–69; P. Brett: Pitch and Transposition in the Paston Manuscripts’, Sundry Sorts of Music Books: Essays on The British Library Collections Presented to O.W. Neighbour, ed. C. Banks, A. Searle and M. Turner (London, 1993), 89–118

London, British Library, Add.18936–9 (related to the ‘Paston Manuscripts’, early 17th century). 4 out of 5 partbooks. Includes instrumental pieces (mostly cantus-firmus settings) a 3–6 by Byrd, Cobbold, Stevenson, White and anon. Literature: P. Brett, ibid.

London, British Library, Add.17786–91 (? compiled by or associated with William Wigthorpe, Oxford, early 17th century). 6 out of 7 partbooks [missing book probably contained vocal parts only]. Includes instrumental fantasias and dances a 5 and 6 by Byrd, Dering, Leetherland, Martin Peerson, Okeover, Parsons, Ward, Weelkes and anon. Edition: E.H. Fellowes, ed.: Eight Short Elizabethan Dance Tunes (London, 1924). Literature: Monson

London, British Library, Add.29366–8 (early 17th century). 3 out of 5 partbooks [A and T lost]. Includes fantasias a 5 by Coprario, Dering, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii) and Lupo. Literature: Monson

London, Royal College of Music, 2049 (early 17th century). 4 out of ?6 partbooks [? S and A lost]. Includes instrumental music (including fantasias, In Nomines and pavans) a 5 by Byrd, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i), Johnson, Parsons, Pointz, Weelkes and others. Literature: P. Brett: The Songs of William Byrd (diss., U. of Cambridge, 1965)

East, Michael: The Third Set of Bookes: wherein are Pastorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales (London: Thomas Snodham, 1610). 6 partbooks. Includes 8 instrumental fancies a 5

London, British Library, Add.37402–6 (c1605–15). 5 partbooks. Italian madrigals a 5, lacking words and probably intended for instrumental use. They are followed by a rather disorganized mixture of vocal music by English composers, sometimes with words, more often without, and instrumental pieces (mostly fantasias) a 5 and 6 by Byrd, Lupo, Mundy, Parsons, Peerson, Tye and others. Literature: Monson

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Mus.Sch.D.212–16. 5 partbooks. The main section of c1610 is devoted entirely to In Nomines a 4 and 5 from Taverner to Gibbons. The later layer of c1625 contains In Nomines a 5 by Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and (ii), Gibbons, Ives and Ward, followed by anthems with English words. Literature: Monson; R. Thompson: ‘A Further Look at the Consort Music Manuscripts in Archbishop Marsh’s Library, Dublin’, Chelys, xxiv (1995), 3–18

Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum, Mu 687 (formerly 31.H.27) (belonged to Alexander Forbes, heir of Tolquhon, Aberdeenshire, 1611). Cantus partbook (bass parts, in the same hand, in GB-Lbl Add.36484; see above). Includes some instrumental music a 4 and 5 by Black. Literature: H.M. Shire and P.M. Giles: ‘Court Song in Scotland after 1603: Aberdeenshire, I. The Tolquhon Cantus Part Book’, Edinburgh Bibliographical Society Transactions, iii (1948–55), 161–5; H.M. Shire: ‘Scottish Song-book, 1611’, Saltire Review, i/2 (1954), 46–52

London, British Library, Add.29427 (before 1616). Altus partbook. A collection of MSS in various hands brought together and foliated in a single sequence by Thomas Myriell, apparently as a source for his MS anthology of 1616, Tristitiae remedium (Lbl Add.29372–7; contains no instrumental music). The partbook includes 10 anon. fantasias a 3, fantasias a 4 by Byrd, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii) and Wilbye, In Nomines a 5 by Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and (ii) and 2 canzonas a 4 by Guami. Literature: P.J. Willetts: ‘Musical Connections of Thomas Myriell’, ML, xlix (1968), 36–42; C. Monson: ‘Thomas Myriell’s Manuscript Collection: One View of Musical Taste in Jacobean London’, JAMS, xxx (1977), 419–66; Monson

Oxford, Christ Church, Mus.61–6, and 67 (c1613–18). 5 partbooks and an organbook. Includes instrumental fantasias a 3, 5 and 6 by Colman, Coprario, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), Gibbons, Ives and William White. The organbook contains parts for some of these compositions, as well as for other vocal and instrumental music from partbooks now lost. The set was probably compiled for use in the household of Sir Henry Fanshawe. Literature: J. Aplin: ‘Sir Henry Fanshawe and Two Sets of Early Seventeenth-century Part-books at Christ Church, Oxford’, ML, lvii (1976), 11–24; Monson

Oxford, Christ Church, Mus.423–8 (c1615). 6 partbooks. Fantasias, In Nomines, pavans and almains by Coprario, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and (ii), Lupo, Ward and others

London, British Library, Add.29996 (c1548–c1650). Primarily a keyboard MS, but contains some consort music in open score (see Sources of keyboard music to 1660, §2, vi)

London, British Library, Eg.3665 (? copied by Francis Tregian the younger c1609–19). Score. Includes fantasias a 4 by Philip van Wilder, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii) and Eustache du Caurroy; also In Nomines and fantasias a 5 by Byrd, Coprario, Dering, Du Caurroy, East, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and (ii), Lupo, William Mundy, Parsons, Strogers and Ward. A final section includes several dances a 5 by Augustine Bassano, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i), Joseph Lupo, Philips and others. Facsimile: RMF, vii (1988). Edition: Augustine Bassano: Pavans and Galliards in Five Parts, ed. P. Holman (London, 1981). Literature: B. Schofield and T. Dart: ‘Tregian’s Anthology’, ML, xxxii (1951), 205–16; correspondence in ML, xxxiii (1952), 98; E. Cole: ‘L’anthologie de madrigaux et de musique instrumentale pour ensembles de Francis Tregian’, La musique instrumentale de la Renaissance: Paris 1954, 115–26; R.R. Thompson: ‘The “Tregian” Manuscripts: a Study of their Compilation’, British Library Journal, xviii (1992), 202–4; Holman; A. Cuneo: ‘Francis Tregian the Younger: Musician, Collector and Humanist?’, ML, lxxvi (1995), 398–404; R.R. Thompson: ‘Francis Tregian the Younger as Music Copyist: the Growth of a Legend’, ML (forthcoming)

New York, Public Library, Drexel 4302 (‘The Francis Sambrooke Book’, named after an early owner; ? copied by Francis Tregian the younger c1609–19). Score. The sequel to the previous MS, including a pair of compositions for 6 basses and for 6 trebles by Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and William Daman respectively, which may be instrumental, and a passamezzo pavan a 6 by Philips (printed in MB, ix, 1955, rev. 2/1962). Literature: H. Botstiber: ‘Musicalia in der New York Public Library’, SIMG, iv (1902–3), 738–50; see also previous entry

East, Michael: The Fift Set of Bookes, wherein are Songs full of Spirit and Delight, so composed in 3. Parts, that they are as apt for Vyols as Voyces (London: Matthew Lownes & John Browne, 1618). 3 partbooks. 20 compositions a 3, wordless except for text incipits. They may have originated as vocal canzonets a 5

Gibbons, Orlando: Fantazies of III. parts (London, c1620), reissued with the title Fantasies of Three Parts … cut in Copper, the Like not Heretofore Extant (London, c1620). 3 partbooks. The 9 fantasias were reprinted in Paul Matthysz’s Amsterdam edition of 1648

New York, Public Library, Drexel 4180–85 (copied by John Merro, Gloucester, c1620). 6 partbooks. Vocal and instrumental music a 3–6 by Byrd, Bull, Alfonso Ferrabosco (i) and (ii), Gibbons, Ives, Jenkins, Parsons and others. Edition: S. Beck, ed.: Nine Fantasias in Four Parts (New York, 1947). Literature: P.J. Willetts: ‘Music from the Circle of Anthony Wood at Oxford’, British Museum Quarterly, xxiv (1961), 71–5; A. Ashbee: ‘Lowe, Jenkins and Merro’, ML, xlviii (1967), 310–11; Monson

London, British Library, Add.17792–6 (copied by John Merro, Gloucester, c1620). 5 out of 6 partbooks. Vocal and instrumental music a 3–6 by Byrd, Coprario, Dering, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), Gibbons, Holborne, Ives, Lupo, William Mundy, Okeover, Tomkins, Ward, William White and others. Add.17795 also contains duets for treble and bass instruments, and lyra viol pieces a 2 and 3. Literature: P.J. Willetts, op. cit.; A. Ashbee, op. cit.; Monson

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Mus.Sch.D.245–7 (copied by John Merro, Gloucester, c1620). 3 partbooks. Consort music, mainly a 3, and music for lyra viols, by Byrd, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), Gibbons, Hume, Ives, Jenkins, Okeover, Tomkins and others. Literature: A. Ashbee, op. cit.

Edinburgh, University Library, La.III.488 (owned and possibly compiled by Sir William Mure of Rowallan, c1627–37). Cantus partbook. Includes several instrumental pieces. Literature: Elliott

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Mus.Sch.E.437–42 (c1630). 6 partbooks. Includes instrumental music a 3–6 by Coprario, Lupo, Philips and Ward. Edition: MB, ix (1955, rev. 2/1962) [selection]

Oxford, Bodleian Library, Tenbury 302 (2nd quarter of 17th century). Score. Fantasias and other instrumental pieces a 3–5 by Coprario, Cranford, East, Ives, Gibbons, Jenkins and Lupo. There is also some vocal music, without the words, by Marenzio and Morley

Washington, Library of Congress, M990.C66F4 (formerly ML96.C7895) (2nd quarter of 17th century). 2 sets of 5 partbooks (the 2nd set was formerly in the library of Arnold Dolmetsch). Fantasias a 5 by Coprario, East and Lupo. Literature: G. Dodd: ‘The Coperario–Lupo Five-part Books at Washington’, Chelys, i (1969), 36–40

As with Italian sources, bicinia and canons have pedagogic implications. Significantly, all but one of the main sources are printed.

Bathe, William: A Briefe Introduction to the Skill of Song (London: Thomas East, 1580s). Includes ‘10. sundry waies of 2. parts in one upon the plain song’

Whythorne, Thomas: Duos, or Songs for Two Voices (London: Thomas East, 1590)

Farmer, John: [Divers and Sundry Waies of Two Parts in One, to the number of Fortie, uppon one Playn Song (London: Thomas East, 1591)]. The first and last leaves are missing from the unique copy in GB-Ob; the last 2 canons, contained on the final leaf, survive in Lbl R.M.24.D.7.(1.), a MS copy of the whole print made in 1748

Morley, Thomas: The First Booke of Canzonets to Two Voyces (London: Thomas East, 1595, 2/Matthew Lownes & John Browne, 1619). Includes 9 instrumental fantasias a 2. An Italian edition was evidently printed by East, also in 1595, but no copies survive

Lassus, Orlande de: Novae aliquot et ante hac non ita usitatae ad duas voces cantiones suavissimae (London: Thomas East, 1598). Same contents as Munich edition of 1577 (see §4)

Byrd, William, and Ferrabosco, Alfonso: Medulla Musicke … 40tie Severall Waies … 2 Partes in One upon the Playne Songe ‘Miserere’ … sett in Severall Distinct Partes to be songe … by Master Thomas Robinson, and … transposed to the Lute by the said Master Thomas Robinson (London: Thomas East, 1603) [lost, if ever printed]. Listed in E. Arber, ed.: A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of London; 1554–1640 (London, 1875–94), iii, 102

London, British Library, R.M.24.C.14 (hand of Elway Bevin, c1611). Over 300 short canons by Bevin in score, mainly on plainsong cantus firmi, ranging from 3 to 20 parts

The earlier sources of ensemble dance music tend to form a distinct category. Towards the end of the period, however, dances more commonly occur side by side with ensemble music in polyphonic style (e.g. in GB-Lbl Add.17786–91, Och Mus.423–8 and Lbl Eg.3665; see above).

London, British Library, Roy.App.58 (c1530). Includes 7 anon. dances a 3 in keyboard score, and some fragmentary compositions which may be for instrumental ensemble. See also Sources of keyboard music to 1660, §2 (vi). Edition: EKM, i (1955)

London, British Library, Roy.App.74–6 (formerly in the Arundel–Lumley library). 3 out of 4 partbooks primarily devoted to English church music c1548. At the end of each book various later hands (before 1580) have added instrumental music, mainly dances a 4 and 5 in rough open score. Edition: MB, xliv [incl. inventory]. Literature: Holman; J. Milsom: ‘The Nonesuch Music Library’, Sundry Sorts of Music Books: Essays on The British Library Collections Presented to O.W. Neighbour, ed. C. Banks, A. Searle and M. Turner (London, 1993), 146–82

Holborne, Antony: Pavans , Galliards, Almains, and Other Short Aeirs both Grave, and Light, in Five Parts, for Viols, Violins, or Other Musicall Winde Instruments (London: William Barley, 1599). 5 partbooks.

Dowland, John: Lachrimae, or Seaven Teares figured in Seaven Passionate Pavans, with divers other Pavans, Galiards, and Almands, set forth for the Lute, Viols, or Violons, in Five Parts (London: John Windet, c1604).

Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum, Mu 734 (formerly 24.E.13–17). 5 out of 6 partbooks [T lost] bearing the arms of King James I, and containing, in Thurston Dart’s view, the repertory of the royal wind musicians between about 1603 and 1665. The 2 earlier sections are devoted to wordless compositions a 6: the 1st section Italian madrigals, continental motets, and a fantasia by G. Bassano; the 2nd mainly almains by A. and G. Bassano, Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), Guy, Harding, Robert Johnson (ii), Lupo and others connected with the court. Edition: T. Dart, ed.: Suite from the Royal Brass Music of King James I (London, 1959) [selection]. Literature: T. Dart: ‘The Repertory of the Royal Wind Music’, GSJ, xi (1958), 70–7; R. Charteris: ‘A Rediscovered Source of English Consort Music’, Chelys, v (1973–4), 3–6; Holman

London, British Library, Add.30826–8 (early 17th century). 3 out of 5 partbooks apparently associated with Trinity College, Cambridge, and possibly copied c1614 by Thomas Staresmore while a lay clerk there. Pavans and galliards a 5 by Amner, Dethick, Gibbons, Mason, Tomkins, Weelkes and others. Literature: I. Payne: ‘British Library Add. MS 30826–28: a Set of Part-Books from Trinity College, Cambridge?’, Chelys, xvii (1988), 3–15

Adson, John: Courtly Masquing Ayres, composed to 5. and 6. Parts, for Violins, Consorts and Cornets (London: John Browne, 1621). 6 partbooks

The peculiarly English mixed consort, consisting of specific instruments from different families, also has a repertory mainly of dance music.

MSS owned by Lord Hotham and deposited at Hull, Brynmor Jones Library, DDHO/20/1–3; Oakland, CA, Mills College Library, MS cittern partbook (‘The Walsingham Consort Books’, 1588). Partbooks for treble viol, flute, bass viol (Hull) and cittern (Oakland) [lute and bandora lost]. Music for mixed consort by Alison, Daniel Bacheler and others, probably compiled by a close associate of Bacheler for use in the household of Sir Francis Walsingham. Edition: MB, xl (1977) [selection]. Literature: W. Edwards: ‘The Walsingham Consort Books’, ML, lv (1974), 209–14

Cambridge, University Library, Dd.3.18, Dd.14.24, Dd.5.20–21 (copied by Matthew Holmes, Oxford, c1595). Partbooks for lute, cittern, bass viol and recorder respectively [treble violin and bandora lost]. Music for mixed consort by Alison, John Johnson, Nicholson, Reade and others. The bass viol part is bound with a separate MS (possibly copied by Alfonso Ferrabosco (ii), c1630) containing music for solo bass viol, and solos and duets for lyra viol. Edition: MB, xl (1977) [selection]. Literature: I. Harwood: ‘The Origins of the Cambridge Lute Manuscripts’, LSJ, v (1963), 32–48, vi (1964), 29 only; L. Nordstrom: ‘The Cambridge Consort Books’, JLSA, v (1972), 70–103

Morley, Thomas: The First Booke of Consort Lessons, made by Divers Exquisite Authors, for Six Instruments to play together, the Treble Lute, the Pandora, the Citttern [sic], the Base-violl, the Flute & the Treble-violl (London: William Barley, 1599, rev. 2/John Browne, 1611). 6 partbooks [treble viol and lute of 1st edn lost; lute, cittern and bass viol of 2nd edn lost]. 23 compositions (with a further 2 in the 1611 edition), all without attribution although some settings may be attributed to Alison. Editions: T. Dart, ed.: Two Consort Lessons (London, 1957); S. Beck (New York, 1959). Literature: T. Dart: ‘Morley’s Consort Lessons of 1599’, PRMA, lxxiv (1947–8), 1–9

London, Royal Academy of Music, Robert Spencer Collection. ‘The Browne (formerly Braye) bandora and lyra viol manuscript’ (c1600). 35 consort bandora parts, probably copied by or for Thomas Browne, whose son John added several compositions for lyra viol, c1630–40. Literature: N. Fortune and I. Fenlon: ‘Music Manuscripts of John Browne (1608–91) and from Stanford Hall, Leicestershire’, Source Materials and the Interpretation of Music: a Memorial Volume to Thurston Dart (London, 1981)

Rosseter, Philip: Lessons for Consort (London: John Browne, 1609). 6 partbooks [only flute, part of cittern and fragments of lute extant]. 25 compositions by Alison, Baxter, Campion, Farmer, Holborne, Kete, Lupo, Morley and Rosseter, arranged for lute, treble viol, bass viol, bandora, cittern and flute. Edition: MB, xl (1977) [selection]. Literature: I. Harwood: ‘Rosseter’s Lessons for Consort of 1609’, LSJ, vii (1965), 15–23

There are two principal sources containing music for a chordal instrument accompanied by a bass instrument:

Holborne, Antony: The Cittharn Schoole (London: Peter Short, 1597). Includes 23 dances for cittern and a bass instrument (in staff notation), and 2 fantasias a 3 with cittern.

Hole, Robert, ed.: Parthenia In-violata, or Mayden-musicke for the Virginalls and Bass-viol (London: J. Pyper, ?1625)

A number of 17th-century lyra viol sources include ensemble music with at least one part notated in viol tablature.

Hume, Tobias: The First Part of Ayres, French, Pollish, and Others together (London: John Windet, 1605)

Ford, Thomas: Musicke of Sundrie Kindes (London: John Browne, 1607). Includes duets for lyra viols

Hume, Tobias: Captaine Humes Poeticall Musicke (London: John Windet, 1607)

Ferrabosco, Alfonso (ii): Lessons for 1. 2. and 3. Viols (London: John Browne, 1609)

Maynard, John: The XII. Wonders of the World (London: John Browne, 1611). Includes 6 dances for lute and viol, and 7 pavans for lyra viol with optional bass viol

See also GB-Cu Dd.5.20, Lbl Add.17792–6 and Ob Mus.Sch.D.245–7 above

The following printed sources contain only one or two instrumental ensemble pieces in publications devoted primarily to other kinds of music: John Dowland (1600), Francis Pilkington (1605), William Byrd (1611).
© Oxford University Press 2004
________________________________________________________________________________
•••
_______________________________________________________________________________
•••
________________________________________________________________________________

Library _Sigla Codes

Return to lyraviol.org
________________________________________________________________________________
SPECIAL LIST:


AUSTRIA (A)
ETgoëss
Ebenthal (nr Klagenfurt), Goëss private collection


 GREAT BRITAIN (GB)
  Mp
 Manchester, Central Library, Henry Watson Music Library





________________________________________________________________________________

AUSTRALIA
AUSTRIA


AUSTRALIA (AUS)

CAnl
Canberra, National Library of Australia

 Msl
Melbourne, State Library of Victoria

 Pml
Perth, Central Music Library

 PVgm
Parkville, Grainger Museum, University of Melbourne

 Sb
Sydney, Symphony Australia National Music Library

 Scm
Sydney, New South Wales State Conservatorium of Music

 Sfl
Sydney, University of Sydney, Fisher Library

 Smc
Sydney, Australia Music Centre Ltd, Library

 Sml
Sydney, Music Branch Library, University of Sydney

 Sp
Sydney, Public Library

 Ssl
Sydney, State Library of New South Wales, Mitchell Library



 AUSTRIA (A)

A
Admont, Benediktinerstift, Archiv und Bibliothek

 DO
Dorfbeuren, Pfarramt

 Ed
Eisenstadt, Domarchiv, Musikarchiv

 Ee
Eisenstadt, Esterházy-Archiv

 Eh
Eisenstadt, Haydn-Museum

 Ek
Eisenstadt, Stadtpfarrkirche

 El
Eisenstadt, Burgenländisches Landesmuseum

 ETgoëss
Ebenthal (nr Klagenfurt), Goëss private collection

 F
Fiecht, St Georgenberg, Benediktinerstift, Bibliothek

 FB
Fischbach (Oststeiermark), Pfarrkirche

 FK
Feldkirch, Domarchiv

 Gd
Graz, Diözesanarchiv

 Gk
Graz, Universität für Musik und Darstellende Kunst

 Gl
Graz, Steiermärkische Landesbibliothek am Joanneum

 Gmi
Graz, Institut für Musikwissenschaft

 Gu
Graz, Universitätsbibliothek

 GÖ
Göttweig, Benediktinerstift, Musikarchiv

 GÜ
Güssing, Franziskaner Kloster

 H
Herzogenburg, Augustiner-Chorherrenstift, Musikarchiv

 HE
Heiligenkreuz, Zisterzienserkloster

 Ik
Innsbruck, Tiroler Landeskonservatorium

 Imf
Innsbruck, Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum

 Imi
Innsbruck, Musikwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität

 Iu
Innsbruck, Universitätsbibliothek

 Kk
Klagenfurt, Kärntner Landeskonservatorium, Stiftsbibliothek

 Kla
Klagenfurt, Landesarchiv

 Kse
Klagenfurt, Schlossbibliothek Ebental

 KN
Klosterneuburg, Augustiner-Chorherrenstift, Stiftsbibliothek

 KR
Kremsmünster, Benediktinerstift, Musikarchiv

 L
Lilienfeld, Zisterzienser-Stift, Musikarchiv und Bibliothek

 LA
Lambach, Benediktinerstift

 LIm
Linz, Oberösterreichisches Landesmuseum

 LIs
Linz, Bundesstaatliche Studienbibliothek

 M
Melk, Benediktiner-Superiorat Mariazell

 MB
Michaelbeuern, Benediktinerabtei

 MS
Mattsee, Stiftsarchiv

 MT
Maria Taferl (Niederösterreich), Pfarre

 MZ
Mariazell, Benediktiner-Priorat, Bibliothek und Archiv

 N
Neuburg, Pfarrarchiv

 R
Rein, Zisterzienserstift

 RB
Reichersberg, Stift

 Sca
Salzburg, Carolino Augusteum: Salzburger Museum für Kunst und Kulturgeschichte, Bibliothek

 Sd
Salzburg, Dom, Konsistorialarchiv, Dommusikarchiv

 Sk
Salzburg, Kapitelbibliothek

 Sl
Salzburg, Landesarchiv

 Sm
Salzburg, Internationale Stiftung Mozarteum, Bibliotheca Mozartiana

 Smi
Salzburg, Universität Salzburg, Institut für Musikwissenschaft, Bibliothek

 Sn
Salzburg, Nonnberg (Benediktiner-Frauenstift), Bibliothek

 Sp
Salzburg, Bibliothek des Priesterseminars

 Ssp
Salzburg, Erzabtei St Peter, Musikarchiv

 Sst
Salzburg, Bundesstaatliche Studienbibliothek [in Su]

 Su
Salzburg, Universitätsbibliothek

 SB
Schlierbach, Stift

 SCH
Schlägl, Prämonstratenser-Stift, Bibliothek

 SE
Seckau, Benediktinerabtei

 SEI
Seitenstetten, Benediktinerstift, Musikarchiv

 SF
St Florian, Augustiner-Chorherrenstift, Stiftsbibliothek, Musikarchiv

 SL
St Lambrecht, Benediktiner-Abtei, Bibliothek

 SPL
St Paul, Benediktinerstift St Paul im Lavanttal

 ST
Stams, Zisterzienserstift, Musikarchiv

 STEp
Steyr, Stadtpfarre

 TU
Tulln, Pfarrkirche St Stephan

 VOR
Vorau, Stift

 Wa
Vienna, St Augustin, Musikarchiv

 Waf
Vienna, Pfarrarchiv Altlerchenfeld

 Wdo
Vienna, Zentralarchiv des Deutschen Orden

 Wdtö
Vienna, Gesellschaft zur Herausgabe von Denkmälern der Tonkunst in Österreich

 Wgm
Vienna, Gesellschaft der Musikfreunde

 Wh
Vienna, Pfarrarchiv Hernals

 Whh
Vienna, Haus-, Hof- und Staatsarchiv

 Whk
Vienna, Hofburgkapelle [in Wn]

 Wk
Vienna, St Karl Borromäus

 Wkm
Vienna, Kunsthistorisches Museum

 Wlic
Vienna, Pfarrkirche Wien-Lichtental

 Wm
Vienna, Minoritenkonvent

 Wmi
Vienna, Institut für Musikwissenschaft der Universität

 Wn
Vienna, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 Wp
Vienna, Musikarchiv, Piaristenkirche Maria Treu

 Ws
Vienna, Schottenabtei, Musikarchiv

 Wsa
Vienna, Stadtarchiv

 Wsfl
Vienna, Schottenfeld, Pfarrarchiv St Laurenz

 Wsp
Vienna, St Peter, Musikarchiv

 Wst
Vienna, Stadt- und Landesbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 Wu
Vienna, Universitätsbibliothek

 Wwessely
Vienna, Othmar Wessely, private collection

 WAIp
Waidhofen (Ybbs), Stadtpfarre

 WIL
Wilhering, Zisterzienserstift, Bibliothek und Musikarchiv

 Z
Zwettl, Zisterzienserstift, Stiftsbibliothek

________________________________________________________________________________


BELARUS
BELGIUM
BRAZIL


BELARUS (BY)

MI
Minsk, Biblioteka Belorusskoj Gosudarstvennoj Konservatorii



 BELGIUM (B)

Aa
Antwerp, Stadsarchief

 Aac
Antwerp, Archief en Museum voor het Vlaamse Culturleven

 Ac
Antwerp, Koninklijk Vlaams Muziekconservatorium

 Ak
Antwerp, Onze-Lieve-Vrouw-Kathedraal, Archief

 Amp
Antwerp, Museum Plantin-Moretus

 As
Antwerp, Stadsbibliotheek

 Asj
Antwerp, Collegiale en Parochiale Kerk St-Jacob, Bibliotheek en Archief

 Ba
Brussels, Archives de la Ville

 Bc
Brussels, Conservatoire Royal, Bibliothèque, Koninklijk Conservatorium, Bibliotheek

 Bcdm
Brussels, Centre Belge de Documentation Musicale [CeBeDeM]

 Bg
Brussels, Cathédrale St-Michel et Ste-Gudule [in Bc and Br]

 Bmichotte
Brussels, Michotte private collection [in Bc]

 Br
Brussels, Bibliothèque Royale Albert 1er/Koninlijke Bibliotheek Albert I, Section de la Musique

 Brtb
Brussels, Radiodiffusion-Télévision Belge

 Bsp
Brussels, Société Philharmonique

 BRc
Bruges, Stedelijk Muziekconservatorium, Bibliotheek

 BRs
Bruges, Stadsbibliotheek

 D
Diest, St Sulpitiuskerk

 Gc
Ghent, Koninklijk Muziekconservatorium, Bibliotheek

 Gcd
Ghent, Culturele Dienst Province Oost-Vlaanderen

 Geb
Ghent, St Baafsarchief

 Gu
Ghent, Universiteit, Centrale Bibliotheek, Handskriftenzaal

 La
Liège, Archives de l'État, Fonds de la Cathédrale St Lambert

 Lc
Liège, Conservatoire Royal de Musique, Bibliothèque

 Lg
Liège, Musée Grétry

 Lu
Liège, Université de Liège, Bibliothèque

 LVu
Leuven, Katholieke Universiteit van Leuven

 MA
Morlanwelz-Mariemont, Musée de Mariemont, Bibliothèque

 MEa
Mechelen, Archief en Stadsbibliotheek

 Tc
Tournai, Chapitre de la Cathédrale, Archives

 Tv
Tournai, Bibliothèque de la Ville



 BRAZIL (BR)

Rem
Rio de Janeiro, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro, Escola de Música, Biblioteca Alberto Nepomuceno

 Rn
Rio de Janeiro, Fundação Biblioteca Nacional, Divisão de Música e Arquivo Sonoro

________________________________________________________________________________

Back to Abbreviations Menu

Library Sigla
CANADA
COLOMBIA
CROATIA
CUBA
CZECH REPUBLIC




CANADA (CDN)

CaQMG
Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Concordia University, Sir George Wiliams Campus

 Cu
Calgary, University of Calgary, Library

 E
Edmonton (AB), University of Alberta

 HNu
Hamilton (ON), McMaster University, Mills Memorial Library, Music Section

 Lu
London (ON), University of Western Ontario, Music Library

 Mc
Montreal, Conservatoire de Musique, Centre de Documentation

 Mcm
Montreal, Centre de Musique Canadienne

 Mm
Montreal, McGill University, Faculty and Conservatorium of Music Library

 Mn
Montreal, Bibliothèque Nationale

 On
Ottawa, National Library of Canada, Music Division

 Qmu
Quebec, Monastère des Ursulines, Archives

 Qsl
Quebec, Musée de l'Amérique Françcaise

 Qul
Quebec, Université Laval, Bibliothèque des Sciences Humaines et Sociales

 Tcm
Toronto, Canadian Music Centre

 Tu
Toronto, University of Toronto, Faculty of Music Library

 Vcm
Vancouver, Canadian Music Centre

 VIu
Victoria, University of Victoria



 COLOMBIA (CO)

B
Bogotá, Archivo de la Catedral



 CROATIA (HR)

Dsmb
Dubrovnik, Franjevački Samostan Male Braće, Knjižnica

 KIf
Kloštar Ivanić, Franjevački Samostan

 OMf
Omiš, Franjevački Samostan

 R
Rab, Župna Crkva

 Sk
Split, Glazbeni Arhiv Katedrale Sv. Dujma

 SMm
Samobor, Samoborski Muzej

 Vu
Varaždin, Uršulinski Samostan

 Zaa
Zagreb, Hrvatska Akademija Znanosti i Umjetnosti, Arhiv

 Zh
Zagreb, Hrvatski Glazbeni Zavod, Knjižnica i Arhiv

 Zha
Zagreb, Zbirka Don Nikole Udina-Algarotti [on loan to Zh]

 Zhk
Zagreb, Arhiv Hrvatsko Pjevačko Društvo Kolo [in Zh]

 Zs
Zagreb, Glazbeni Arhiv Nadbiskupskog Bogoslovnog Sjemeništa

 Zu
Zagreb, Nacionalna i Sveučilišna Knjižnica, Zbirka Muzikalija i Audiomaterijala

 ZAzk
Zadar, Znanstvena Knjižnica



 CUBA (C)

HABn
Havana, Biblioteca Nacional José Martí



 CZECH REPUBLIC (CZ)

Bam
Brno, Archiv města Brna

 Bb
Brno, Klášter Milosrdnych Bratří [in Bm]

 Bm
Brno, Moravské Zemské Muzeum, Oddělení Dějin Hudby

 Bsa
Brno, Státní Oblastní Archiv

 Bu
Brno, Moravská Zemeská Knihovna, Hudební Oddělení

 BER
Beroun, Statní Okresní Archiv

 BROb
Broumov, Knihovna Benediktinů [in HK]

 CH
Cheb, Okresní Archiv

 CHRm
Chrudim, Okresní Muzeum

 D
Dačice, Knihovna Františkánů [in Bu]

 H
Hronov, Muzeum

 HK
Hradec Králové, Státní Vědecká Knihovna

 HKm
Hradec Králové, Muzeum Východńich Čech

 HR
Hradiště u Znojma, Knihovna Křižovníků[in Bu]

 JIa
Jindřichův Hradec, Státní Oblastní Archív Třeboňi

 K
Český Krumlov, Státní Oblastní Archiv v Trěboni, Hudební Sbírka

 KA
Kadaň, Děkansky Kostel

 KL
Klatovy, Státní Oblastní Archiv v Plzni, Pobočka Klatovy

 KR
Kroměříž, Knihovna Arcibiskupského Zámku

 KRa
Kroměříž, Státní y Zámek a Zahrady, Historicko-Umělecké Fondy, Hudební Archív

 KRA
Králíky, Kostel Sv. Michala [in UO]

 KU
Kutná Hora, Okresní Muzeum [in Pnm]

 LIa
Česká Lípa, Okresní Archív

 LIT
Litoměřice, Státní Oblastní Archiv

 LO
Loukov, Farní Kostel

 LUa
Louny, Okresní Archív

 ME
Mělník, Okresní Muzeum [on loan to Pnm]

 MH
Mnichovo Hradiště, Vlastivědné Muzeum

 MHa
Mnichovo Hradiště, Státní Oblatní Archiv v Praze - Pobočka v Mnichovoě Hradiští

 MT
Moravská Třebová, Knihovna Františkánů [in Bu]

 NR
Nová Řše, Klášter Premonstrátů, Knihovna a Hudební Sbírka

 OLa
Olomouc, Zemeský Archiv Opava, Pracoviště Olomouc

 OP
Opava, Slezské Muzeum

 OS
Ostrava, Česky Rozhlas, Hudební Archiv

 OSE
Osek, Knihovna Cisterciáků [in Pnm]

 Pa
Prague, Státní Ústřední Archiv

 Pak
Prague, Pražská Metropolitní Kapitula

 Pdobrovského
Prague, Národní Muzeum, Dobrovského (Nostická) Knihovna

 Pk
Prague, Konservatoř, Archiv a Knihovna

 Pn
Prague, Knihovna Národního Muzea

 Pnd
Prague, Národní Divadlo, Hudební Archiv

 Pnm
Prague, Národní Muzeum

 Pr
Prague, Česky Rozhlas, Archívní a Programové Fondy, Fond Hudebnin

 Ps
Prague, Památník Národního Písemnictví, Knihovna

 Psj
Prague, Kostel Sv. Jakuba, Farní Rad

 Pst
Prague, Knihovna Kláštera Premonstrátů (Strahovská Knihovna) [in Pnm]

 Pu
Prague, Národní Knihovna, Hudenbí Oddělení

 Puk
Prague, Karlova Univerzita, Filozofická Fakulta, Ústav Hudební Vědy, Knihovna

 PLa
Plzeň, Městský Archiv

 PLm
Plzeň, Západočeské Muzeum, Uměleckoprůmyslové Oddělení

 POa
Poděbrady, Okresní Archiv Nymburk, Pobočka Poděbrady

 POm
Poděbrady, Muzeum

 R
Rajhrad, Knihovna Benediktinského Kláštera [in Bm]

 RO
Rokycany, Okresní Muzeum

 ROk
Rokycany, Děkansky Úřad, Kostel

 SE
Semily, Okresní Archiv v Semilech se Sídlem v Bystré nad Jizerou

 SO
Sokolov, Okresní Archiv se Sídlem Jindřchovice, Zámek

 TC
Třebíč, Městsky Archiv

 TU
Turnov, Muzeum, Hudební Sbírka [in SE]

 VB
Vyšší Brod, Knihovna Cisterciáckého Kláštera

 Z
Žatec, Muzeum

 ZI
Žitenice, Státní Oblastní Archiv v Litoměřicích

 ZL
Zlonice, Památník Antonína Dvořáka

________________________________________________________________________________


DENMARK (DK)

A
Århus, Statsbiblioteket

 Ch
Christiansfeld, Brødremenigheden (Herrnhutgemeinde)

 Kar
Copenhagen, Det Arnamagnaeanske Institut

 Kc
Copenhagen, Carl Claudius Musikhistoriske Samling [in Km]

 Kk
Copenhagen, Kongelige Bibliotek

 Kmk
Copenhagen, Kongelige Danske Musikkonservatorium

 Ku
Copenhagen, Det Kongelige Bibliotek Fiolstraede

 Kv
Copenhagen, Københavns Universitét, Musikvidenskabeligt Institut, Bibliotek

 Ol
Odense, Landsarkivet for Fyen

 Ou
Odense, Universitetsbibliotek, Musikafdelingen

 Sa
Sorø, Sorø Akademi, Biblioteket

 Tv
Tåsinge, Valdemars Slot
________________________________________________________________________________

EGYPT
ESTONIA


EGYPT (ET)

Cn
Cairo, National Library (Dar al-Kutub)

 MSsc
Mount Sinai, St Catherine's Monastery



 ESTONIA (EV)

TALg
Tallinn, National Library of Estonia

________________________________________________________________________________


FRANCE




FINLAND (FIN)

A
Turku, Åbo Akademi, Sibelius Museum, Bibliotek ja Arkiv

 FiHJ
Finland, Helsinki, Jazz & Pop Arkisto [Archive]

 Hy
Helsinki, Helsingin Yliopiston Kirjasto/Helsinki University Library/Suomen Kansalliskikjasto

 Hyf
Helsinki, Helsingin Yliopiston Kirjasto, Department of Finnish Music



 FRANCE (F)

A
Avignon, Médiathèque Ceccano

 Ac
Avignon, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 AB
Abbeville, Bibliothèque Nationale

 AG
Agen, Archives Départementales de Lot-et-Garonne

 AI
Albi, Bibliothèque Municipale

 AIXc
Aix-en-Provence, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 AIXm
Aix-en-Provence, Bibliothèque Méjanes

 AIXmc
Aix-en-Provence, Bibliothèque de la Maîtrise de la Cathédrale

 AL
Alençon, Bibliothèque Municipale

 AM
Amiens, Bibliothèque Municipale

 AN
Angers, Bibliothèque Municipale

 APT
Apt, Basilique Ste Anne

 AS
Arras, Médiathèque Municipale

 ASOlang
Asnières-sur-Oise, Collection François Lang

 AUT
Autun, Bibliothèque Municipale

 AVR
Avranches, Bibliothèque Nationale

 B
Besançon, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Ba
Besançon, Bibliothèque de l'Archevêché

 BE
Beauvais, Bibliothèque Municipale

 BG
Bourg-en-Bresse, Bibliothèque Municipale

 BO
Bordeaux, Bibliothèque Municipale

 BS
Bourges, Bibliothèque Municipale

 C
Carpentras, Bibliothèque Municipale (Inguimbertine)

 CA
Cambrai, Médiathèque Municipale

 CAc
Cambrai, Cathédrale

 CC
Carcassonne, Bibliothèque Municipale

 CF
Clermont-Ferrand, Bibliothèque Municipale et Interuniversitaire, Département Patrimoine

 CH
Chantilly, Musée Condé

 CHd
Chantilly, Musée Dobrie

 CHRm
Chartres, Bibliothèque Municipale

 CLO
Clermont-de-l'Oise, Bibliothèque

 CO
Colmar, Bibliothèque de la Ville

 COM
Compiègne, Bibliothèque Municipale

 CSM
Châlons-en-Champagne, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Dc
Dijon, Conservatoire Jean-Philippe Rameau, Bibliothèque

 Dm
Dijon, Bibliothèque Municipale

 DI
Dieppe, Fonds Anciens et Local, Médiathèque Jean Renoir

 DO
Dôle, Bibliothèque Municipale

 DOU
Douai, Bibliothèque Nationale

 E
Epinal, Bibliothèque Nationale

 EMc
Embrun, Trésor de la Cathédrale

 EV
Evreux, Bibliothèque Municipale

 F
Foix, Bibliothèque Municipale

 G
Grenoble, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Lad
Lille, Archives Départementales du Nord

 Lc
Lille, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 Lm
Lille, Bibliothèque Municipale Jean Levy

 LA
Laon, Bibliothèque Municipale

 LG
Limoges, Bibliothèque Francophone Municipale

 LH
Le Havre, Bibliothèque Municipale

 LM
Le Mans, Bibliothèque Municipale Classée, Médiathèque Louis Aragon

 LYc
Lyons, Conservatoire National de Musique

 LYm
Lyons, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Mc
Marseilles, Conservatoire de Musique et de Déclamation

 MD
Montbéliard, Bibliothèque Municipale

 ME
Metz, Médiathèque

 MH
Mulhouse, Bibliothèque Municipale

 ML
Moulins, Bibliothèque Municipale

 MO
Montpellier, Bibliothèque de l'Université

 MOf
Montpellier, Bibliothèque Inter-Universitaire, Section Médecine

 MON
Montauban, Bibliothèque Municipale Antonin Perbosc

 Nm
Nantes, Bibliothèque Municipale, Médiathèque

 NAc
Nancy, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 O
Orléans, Médiathèque

 Pa
Paris, Bibliothèque de l'Arsenal

 Pan
Paris, Archives Nationales

 Pc
Paris, Conservatoire [in Pn]

 Pcf
Paris, Bibliothèque de la Comédie Française

 Pcnrs
Paris, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Bibliothèque

 Pd
Paris, Centre de Documentation de la Musique Contemporaire

 Pe
Paris, Schola Cantorum

 Peb
Paris, Ecole Normale Supérieure des Beaux-Arts, Bibliothèque

 Pgm
Paris, Gustav Mahler, Bibliothèque Musicale

 Phanson
Paris, Collection Hanson

 Pi
Paris, Bibliothèque de l'Institut de France

 Pim
Paris, Bibliothèque Pierre Aubry

 Pm
Paris, Bibliothèque Mazarine

 Pmeyer
Paris, André Meyer, private collection

 Pn
Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale de France

 Po
Paris, Bibliothèque-Musée de l'Opéra

 Ppincherle
Paris, Marc Pincherle, private collection

 Ppo
Paris, Bibliothèque Polonaise de Paris

 Prothschild
Paris, Germaine, Baronne Edouard de Rothschild, private collection

 Prt
Paris, Radio France, Documentation Musicale

 Ps
Paris, Bibliothèque de la Sorbonne

 Psal
Paris, Editions Salabert

 Pse
Paris, Société des Auteurs, Compositeurs et Editeurs de Musique

 Psg
Paris, Bibliothèque Ste-Geneviève

 Pshp
Paris, Société d'Histoire du Protestantisme Français, Bibliothèque

 Pthibault
Paris, Geneviève Thibault, private collection [in Pn]

 R
Rouen, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Rc
Rouen, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 RS
Reims, Bibliothèque Municipale

 RSc
Reims, Maîtrise de la Cathédrale

 Sc
Strasbourg, Bibliothèque du Conservatoire

 Sgs
Strasbourg, Union Sainte Cécile, Bibliothéque Musicale du Grand Séminaire

 Sim
Strasbourg, Université des Sciences Humaines, Institut de Musicologie

 Sm
Strasbourg, Bibliothèque Municipale

 Sn
Strasbourg, Bibliothèque Nationale et Universitaire

 Ssp
Strasbourg, Bibliothèque du Séminaire Protestant

 SDI
St Dié, Bibliothèque Municipale

 SEm
Sens, Bibliothèque Municipale

 SERc
Serrant, Château

 SO
Solesmes, Abbaye de St-Pierre

 SOM
St Omer, Bibliothèque Municipale

 SQ
St Quentin, Bibliothèque Municipale

 T
Troyes, Bibliothèque Municipale

 TLm
Toulouse, Bibliothèque Municipale

 TOm
Tours, Bibliothèque Municipale

 V
Versailles, Bibliothèque

 VA
Vannes, Bibliothèque Municipale

 VAL
Valenciennes, Bibliothèque Municipale

 VN
Verdun, Bibliothèque Municipale

________________________________________________________________________________


GERMANY
GREAT BRITAIN
GREECE
GUATEMALA


GERMANY (D)

Aa
Augsburg, Kantoreiarchiv St Annen

 Aab
Augsburg, Archiv des Bistums Augsburg

 Af
Augsburg, Fuggersche Domänenkanzlei, Bibliothek

 Ahk
Augsburg, Heilig-Kreuz-Kirche, Dominikanerkloster, Biliothek [in Asa]

 As
Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtbibliothek

 Asa
Augsburg, Stadtarchiv

 Au
Augsburg, Universität Augsburg, Universitätsbibliothek

 AAm
Aachen, Domarchiv (Stiftsarchiv)

 AAst
Aachen, Öffentliche Bibliothek, Musikbibliothek

 AB
Amorbach, Fürstlich Leiningische Bibliothek

 ABG
Annaberg-Buchholz, Kirchenbibliothek St Annen

 ABGa
Annaberg-Buchholz, Kantoreiarchiv St Annen

 AG
Augustusburg, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt der Stadtkirche St Petri, Musiksammlung

 AIC
Aichach, Stadtpfarrkirche [on loan to FS]

 ALa
Altenburg, Thüringisches Hauptstaadtsarchiv Weimar, Aussenstelle Altenburg

 AM
Amberg, Staatliche Bibliothek

 AN
Ansbach, Staatliche Bibliothek

 ANsv
Ansbach, Sing- und Orchesterverein (Ansbacher Kantorei), Archiv [in AN]

 AÖhk
Altötting, Kapuziner-Kloster St Konrad, Bibliothek

 ARk
Arnstadt, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt, Bibliothek

 ARsk
Arnstadt, Stadt- und Kreisbibliothek

 ASh
Aschaffenburg, Schloss Johannisburg, Hofbibliothek

 ASsb
Aschaffenburg, Schloss Johannisburg, Stiftsbibliothek

 Ba
Berlin, Amerika-Gedenkbibliothek, Musikabteilung [in Bz]

 Bda
Berlin, Akademie der Künste, Stiftung Archiv

 Bdhm
Berlin, Hochschule für Musik Hanns Eisler

 Bga
Berlin, Geheimes Staatsarchiv, Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz

 Bgk
Berlin, Bibliothek zum Grauen Kloster [in Bs]

 Bhbk
Berlin, Staatliche Hochschule für Bildende Kunst, Bibliothek

 Bhm
Berlin, Hochschule der Künste, Hochschulbibliothek, Abteilung Musik und Darstellende Kunst

 Bim
Berlin, Staatliches Institut für Musikforschung, Bibliothek

 Bk
Berlin, Staatliche Museen Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Kunstbibliothek

 Bkk
Berlin, Staatliche Museen Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Kupferstichkabinett

 Br
Berlin, Deutsches, Rundfunkarchiv Frankfurt am Main - Berlin, Historische Archive, Bibliothek

 Bs
Berlin, Stadtbibliothek, Musikbibliothek [in Bz]

 Bsb
Berlin, Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin Preussischer Kulturbesitz

 Bsommer
Berlin, Sommer private collection

 Bsp
Berlin, Evangelische Kirche Berlin-Brandenburg, Sprachenkonvikt, Bibliothek

 Bst
Berlin, Stadtbücherei Wilmersdorf, Hauptstelle

 BAa
Bamberg, Staatsarchiv

 BAs
Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek

 BAL
Ballenstedt, Stadtbibliothek

 BAR
Bartenstein, Fürst zu Hohenlohe-Bartensteinsches Archiv [on loan to NEhz]

 BAUd
Bautzen, Domstift und Bischöfliches Ordinariat, Bibliothek und Archiv

 BAUk
Bautzen, Stadtbibliothek

 BAUm
Bautzen, Stadtmuseum

 BB
Benediktbeuern, Pfarrkirche, Bibliothek

 BDk
Brandenburg, Dom St Peter und Paul, Domstiftsarchiv und -bibliothek

 BDH
Bad Homburg vor der Höhe, Stadtbibliothek

 BDS
Bad Schwalbach, Evangelisches Pfarrarchiv

 BE
Bad Berleburg, Fürstlich Sayn-Wittgenstein-Berleburgsche Bibliothek

 BEU
Beuron, Bibliothek der Benediktiner-Erzabtei

 BFb
Burgsteinfurt, Fürst zu Bentheimsche Musikaliensammlung [on loan to MÜu]

 BG
Beuerberg, Stiftskirche

 BGD
Berchtesgaden, Stiftkirche, Bibliothek [on loan to FS]

 BH
Bayreuth, Stadtbücherei

 BIB
Bibra, Pfarrarchiv

 BIT
Bitterfeld, Kreis-Museum

 BKÖs
Bad Köstritz, Forschungs- und Gedenkstätte Heinrich-Schütz-Haus

 BMs
Bremen, Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek

 BNba
Bonn, Beethoven-Haus, Beethoven-Archiv

 BNms
Bonn, Musikwissenschaftliches Seminar der Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelm-Universität

 BNsa
Bonn, Stadtarchiv und Wissenschaftliche Stadtbibliothek

 BNu
Bonn, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek

 BO
Bollstedt, Evangelische Kirchengemeinde, Pfarrarchiv

 BOCHmi
Bochum, Ruhr-Universität, Fakultät für Geschichtswissenschaft, Musikwissenschaftliches Institut

 BS
Brunswick, Stadtarchiv und Stadtbibliothek

 BUCH
Buchen (Odenwald), Bezirksmuseum, Kraus-Sammlung

 Cl
Coburg, Landesbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 Cs
Coburg, Staatsarchiv

 Cv
Coburg, Kunstsammlung der Veste Coburg, Bibliothek

 CEbm
Celle, Bomann-Museum, Museum für Volkskunde Landes- und Stadtgeschichte

 CR
Crimmitschau, Stadtkirche St Laurentius, Notenarchiv

 CZ
Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Kirchenbibliothek [in CZu]

 CZu
Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Technische Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 Dhm
Dresden, Hochschule für Musik Carl Maria von Weber, Bibliothek [in Dl]

 Dl
Dresden, Sächsische Landesbibliothek - Staats- und Universitäts-Bibliothek, Musikabteilung

 Dla
Dresden, Sächsisches Hauptstaatsarchiv

 Dmb
Dresden, Städtische Bibliotheken, Haupt- und Musikbibliothek [in Dl]

 Ds
Dresden, Sächsische Staatsoper, Notenbibliothek [in Dl]

 DB
Dettelbach, Franziskanerkloster, Bibliothek

 DDS (JI)
Germany, Darmstadt, Jazz-Institut Darmstadt

 DEl
Dessau, Anhaltische Landesbücherei

 DEsa
Dessau, Stadtarchiv

 DGs
Duisburg, Stadtbibliothek, Musikbibliothek

 DI
Dillingen an der Donau, Kreis- und Studienbibliothek

 DL
Delitzsch, Museum, Bibliothek

 DM
Dortmund, Stadt- und Landesbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 DO
Donaueschingen, Fürstlich Fürstenbergische Hofbibliothek

 DS
Darmstadt, Hessische Landes- und Hochschulbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 DSim
Darmstadt, Internationales Musikinstitut, Informationszentrum für Zeitgenössische Musik, Bibliothek

 DSsa
Darmstadt, Hessisches Staatsarchiv

 DT
Detmold, Lippische Landesbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 DTF
Dietfurt, Franziskanerkloster [in Ma]

 DÜha
Dietfurt, Nordrhein-Westfälisches Hauptstaatsarchiv

 DÜk
Düsseldorf, Goethe-Museum, Bibliothek

 DÜl
Düsseldorf, Universitätss- und Landesbibliothek, Heinrich Heine Universität

 DWc
Donauwörth, Cassianeum

 Ed
Eichstätt, Dom [in Eu]

 Es
Eichstätt, Staats- und Seminarbibliothek [in Eu]

 Eu
Eichstätt, Katholische Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 Ew
Eichstätt, Benediktinerinnen-Abtei St Walburg, Bibliothek

 EB
Ebrach, Katholisches Pfarramt, Bibliothek

 EC
Eckartsberga, Pfarrarchiv

 EF
Erfurt, Statd- und Regionalbibliothek, Abteilung Wissenschaftliche Sondersammlungen

 EIa
Eisenach, Stadtarchiv, Bibliothek

 EIb
Eisenach, Bachmuseum

 EN
Engelberg, Franziskanerkloster, Bibliothek

 ERu
Erlangen, Universitätsbibliothek

 ERP
Landesberg am Lech-Erpfting, Katholische Pfarrkirche [on loan to Aab]

 EW
Ellwangen (Jagst), Stiftskirche

 F
Frankfurt, Stadt- und Universitätsbibliothek

 Ff
Frankfurt, Freies Deutsches Hochstift, Frankfurter Goethe-Museum, Bibliothek

 Frl
Frankfurt, Musikverlag Robert Lienau

 Fsa
Frankfurt, Stadtarchiv

 FBa
Freiberg (Lower Saxony), Stadtarchiv

 FBo
Freiberg (Lower Saxony), Geschwister-Scholl-Gymnasium, Andreas-Möller-Bibliothek

 FLa
Flensburg, Stadtarchiv

 FLs
Flensburg, Landeszentralbibliothek Schleswig-Holstein

 FRu
Freiburg, Albert-Ludwigs-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Abteilung Handschriften, Alte Drucke und Rara

 FRva
Freiburg, Deutsches Volksliedarchiv

 FRIts
Friedberg, Bibliothek des Theologischen Seminars der Evangelischen Kirche in Hessen und Nassau

 FS
Freising, Erzbistum München und Freising, Dombibliothek

 FUl
Fulda, Hessische Landesbibliothek

 FÜS
Füssen, Katholisches Stadtpfarramt St Mang

 FW
Frauenchiemsee, Benediktinerinnenabtei Frauenwörth, Archiv

 Ga
Göttingen, Staatliches Archivlager

 Gb
Göttingen, Johann-Sebastian-Bach-Institut

 Gms
Göttingen, Musikwissenschaftliches Seminar der Georg-August-Universität

 Gs
Göttingen, Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek

 GBR
Grossbreitenbach (nr Arnstadt), Pfarramt, Archiv

 GD
Goch-Gaesdonck, Collegium Augustinianum

 GI
Giessen, Justus-Liebig-Universität, Bibliothek

 GLAU
Glauchau, St Georgen, Musikarchiv

 GM
Grimma, Göschenhaus-Seume-Gedenkstätte

 GMl
Grimma, Landesschule [in Dl]

 GOa
Gotha, Augustinerkirche, Notenbibliothek

 GOl
Gotha, Forschungs- und Landesbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 GÖs
Görlitz, Oberlausitzische Bibliothek der Wissenschaften bei den Städtischen Sammlungen

 GOL
Goldbach (nr Gotha), Pfarrbibliothek

 GRu
Greifswald, Universitätsbibliothek

 GRH
Gerolzhofen, Katholische Pfarrei [on loan to WÜd]

 GÜ
Güstrow, Museum der Stadt

 GZsa
Greiz, Thüringisches Staatsarchiv Rudolstadt, Aussenstelle Greiz

 Ha
Hamburg, Staatsarchiv

 Hkm
Hamburg, Kunstgewerbemuseum, Bibliothek

 Hmb
Hamburg, Öffentlichen Bücherhallen, Musikbücherei

 Hs
Hamburg, Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Carl von Ossietzky, Musiksammlung

 HAf
Halle, Hauptbibliothek und Archiv der Franckeschen Stiftungen

 HAh
Halle, Händel-Haus

 HAmi
Halle, Martin-Luther-Universität, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt, Institut für Musikwissenschaft, Bibliothek

 HAmk
Halle, Marktkirche Unser Lieben Frauen, Marienbibliothek

 HAu
Halle, Martin-Luther-Universität, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek Sachsen-Anhalt

 HAR
Hartha (Kurort), Kantoreiarchiv

 HB
Heilbronn, Stadtarchiv

 HEms
Heidelberg, Musikwissenschaftliches Seminar der Rupert-Karls-Universität

 HEu
Heidelberg, Ruprecht-Karls-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Abteilung Handschriften und Alte Drucke

 HER
Herrnhut, Evangelische Brüder-Unität, Archiv

 HGm
Havelberg, Prignitz-Museum, Bibliothek

 HL
Haltenbergstetten, Schloss (über Niederstetten, Baden-Württemburg), Fürst zu Hohenlohe-Jagstberg'sche Bibliothek [in Mbs]

 HOE
Hohenstein-Ernstthal, Kantoreiarchiv der Christophorikirche

 HR
Harburg (nr Donauwörth), Fürstlich Oettingen-Wallerstein'sche Bibliothek Schloss Harburg [in Au]

 HRD
Arnsberg-Herdringen, Schlossbibliothek (Bibliotheca Fürstenbergiana) [in Au]

 HSj
Helmstedt, Ehemalige Universitätsbibliothek

 HSk
Helmstedt, Kantorat St Stephani [in W]

 HVkm
Hanover, Bibliothek des Kestner-Museums

 HVl
Hanover, Niedersächsische Landesbibliothek

 HVs
Hanover, Stadtbibliothek, Musikbibliothek

 HVsa
Hanover, Staatsarchiv

 IN
Markt Indersdorf, Katholisches Pfarramt, Bibliothek [on loan to FS]

 ISL
Iserlohn, Evangelische Kirchengemeinde, Varnhagen-Bibliothek

 Jmb
Jena, Ernst-Abbe-Bücherei und Lesehalle der Carl-Zeiss-Stiftung, Musikbibliothek

 Jmi
Jena, Friedrich-Schiller-Universität, Sektion Literatur- und Kunstwissenschaften, Bibliothek des ehem. Musikwissenschaftlichen Instituts [in Ju]

 Ju
Jena, Friedrich-Schiller-Universität, Thüringer Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek

 JE
Jever, Marien-Gymnasium, Bibliothek

 Kdma
Kassel, Deutsches Musikgeschichtliches Archiv

 Kl
Kassel, Gesamthochschul-Bibliothek, Landesbibliothek und Murhardsche Bibliothek, Musiksammlung

 Km
Kassel, Musikakademie, Bibliothek

 Ksp
Kassel, Louis Spohr-Gedenk- und Forschungsstätte, Archiv

 KA
Karlsruhe, Badische Landesbibliothek

 KAsp
Karlsruhe, Pfarramt St Peter

 KAu
Karlsruhe, Universitätsbibliothek

 KBs
Koblenz, Stadtbibliothek

 KFp
Kaufbeuren, Protestantisches Kirchenarchiv

 KIl
Kiel, Schleswig-Holsteinische Landesbibliothek

 KIu
Kiel, Universitätsbibliothek

 KMs
Kamenz, Stadtarchiv

 KNa
Cologne, Historisches Archiv der Stadt

 KNd
Cologne, Kölner Dom, Erzbischöfliche Diözesan- und Dombibliothek

 KNh
Cologne, Staatliche Hochschule für Musik, Bibliothek

 KNmi
Cologne, Musikwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität

 KNu
Cologne, Universitäts- und Stadtbibliothek

 KPs
Kempten, Stadtbücherei

 KPsl
Kempten, Stadtpfarrkirche St Lorenz, Musikarchiv

 KR
Kleinröhrsdorf (nr Bischofswerda), Pfarrkirchenbibliothek

 KZa
Konstanz, Stadtarchiv

 Lm
Lüneburg, Michaelisschule

 Lr
Lüneburg, Ratsbücherei, Musikabteilung

 LA
Landshut, Historischer Verein für Niederbayern, Bibliothek

 LB
Langenburg, Fürstlich Hohenlohe-Langenburg'sche Schlossbibliothek [on loan to NEhz]

 LEb
Leipzig, Bach-Archiv

 LEbh
Leipzig, Breitkopf & Härtel, Verlagsarchiv

 LEdb
Leipzig, Deutsche Bücherei, Musikaliensammlung

 LEm
Leipzig, Leipziger Städtische Bibliotheken, Musikbibliothek

 LEmi
Leipzig, Universität, Zweigbibliothek Musikwissenschaft und Musikpädagogik [in LEu]

 LEsm
Leipzig, Stadtgeschichtliches Museum, Bibliothek, Musik- und Theatergeschichtliche Sammlungen

 LEst
Leipzig, Stadtbibliothek [in LEu and LEm]

 LEt
Leipzig, Thomanerchor, Bibliothek [in LEb]

 LEu
Leipzig, Karl-Marx-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Bibliotheca Albertina

 LFN
Laufen, Stiftsarchiv

 LI
Lindau, Stadtbibliothek

 LIM
Limbach am Main, Pfarrkirche Maria Limbach

 LST
Lichtenstein, Stadtkirche St Laurentius, Kantoreiarchiv

 LÜh
Lübeck, Bibliothek der Hansestadt, Musikabteilung

 LUC
Luckau, Stadtkirche St Nikolai, Kantoreiarchiv

 Ma
Munich, Franziskanerkloster St Anna, Bibliothek

 Mb
Munich, Benediktinerabtei St Bonifaz, Bibliothek

 Mbm
Munich, Bibliothek des Metropolitankapitels

 Mbn
Munich, Bayerisches Nationalmuseum, Bibliothek

 Mbs
Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek

 Mf
Munich, Frauenkirche [on loan to FS]

 Mh
Munich, Staatliche Hochschule für Musik, Bibliothek

 Mhsa
Munich, Bayerisches Hauptstaatsarchiv

 Mk
Munich, Theatinerkirche St Kajetan

 Mm
Munich, Bibliothek St Michael

 Mo
Munich, Opernarchiv

 Msa
Munich, Staatsarchiv

 Mth
Munich, Theatermuseum der Clara-Ziegler-Stiftung

 Mu
Munich, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Abteilung Handschriften, Nachlässe, Alte Drucke

 MAl
Magdeburg, Landeshauptarchiv Sachsen-Anhalt [in WERa]

 MAs
Magdeburg, Stadtbibliothek Wilhelm Weitling, Musikabteilung

 ME
Meissen, Stadt- und Kreisbibliothek

 MEIk
Meiningen, Bibliothek der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Kirchengemeinde

 MEIl
Meiningen, Thüringisches Staatsarchiv

 MEIr
Meiningen, Meininger Museen, Abteilung Musikgeschichte/Max-Reger-Archiv

 MERa
Merseburg, Domstift, Stiftsarchiv

 MG
Marburg, Westdeutsche Bibliothek [in Bsb]

 MGmi
Marburg, Musikwissenschaftliches Institut der Philipps-Universität, Abteilung Hessisches Musikarchiv

 MGs
Marburg, Staatsarchiv und Archivschule

 MGu
Marburg, Philipps-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 MGB
Mönchen-Gladbach, Bibliothek Wissenschaft und Weisheit, Johannes-Duns-Skotus-Akademie der Kölnischen Ordens-Provinz der Franziskaner

 MH
Mannheim, Wissenschaftliche Stadtbibliothek

 MHrm
Mannheim, Städtisches Reiss-Museum

 MHst
Mannheim, Stadtbücherei, Musikbücherei

 MLHb
Mühlhausen, Blasiuskirche, Pfarrarchiv Divi Blasii [on loan to MLHm]

 MLHm
Mühlhausen, Marienkirche

 MLHr
Mühlhausen, Stadtarchiv

 MMm
Memmingen, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt St Martin, Bibliothek

 MR
Marienberg, Kirchenbibliothek

 MT
Metten, Abtei, Bibliothek

 MÜd
Münster, Bischöfliches Diözesanarchiv

 MÜp
Münster, Bischöflishes Priesterseminar, Bibliothek

 MÜs
Münster, Santini-Bibliothek [in MÜp]

 MÜu
Münster, Westfälische Wilhelms-Universität, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 MÜG
Mügeln, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt St Johannis, Musikarchiv

 MY
Mylau, Kirchenbibliothek

 MZmi
Mainz, Musikwissenschaftliches Institut der Johannes-Gutenberg-Universität

 MZp
Mainz, Bischöfliches Priesterseminar, Bibliothek

 MZs
Mainz, Stadtbibliothek

 MZsch
Mainz, Musikverlag B. Schott's Söhne, Verlagsarchiv

 MZu
Mainz, Johannes-Gutenberg-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 Ngm
Nuremberg, Germanisches National-Museum, Bibliothek

 Nla
Nuremberg, Bibliothek beim Landeskirchlichen Archiv

 Nst
Nuremberg, Bibliothek Egidienplatz

 NA
Neustadt an der Orla, Evangelisch-Lutherische Kirchgemeinde, Pfarrarchiv

 NAUs
Naumburg, Stadtarchiv

 NAUw
Naumburg, St Wenzel, Bibliothek

 NEhz
Neuenstein, Hohenlohe-Zentralarchiv

 NH
Neresheim, Bibliothek der Benediktinerabtei

 NL
Nördlingen, Stadtarchiv, Stadtbibliothek und Volksbücherei

 NLk
Nördlingen, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt St Georg, Musikarchiv

 NM
Neumünster, Schleswig-Holsteinische Musiksammlung der Stadt Neumünster [in KIl]

 NNFw
Neunhof (nr Nürnberg), Freiherrliche Welser'sche Familienstiftung

 NO
Nordhausen, Wilhelm-von-Humboldt-Gymnasium, Bibliothek

 NS
Neustadt an der Aisch, Evangelische Kirchenbibliothek

 NT
Neumarkt-St Veit, Pfarrkirche

 NTRE
Niedertrebra, Evangelisch-Lutherische Kirchgemeinde, Pfarrarchiv

 OB
Ottobeuren, Benediktinerabtei

 OBS
Gessertshausen-Oberschönenfeld, Abtei

 OF
Offenbach am Main, Verlagsarchiv André

 OLH
Olbernhau, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt, Pfarrarchiv

 ORB
Oranienbaum, Landesarchiv

 Pg
Passau, Gymnasialbibliothek

 Po
Passau, Bistum, Archiv

 PA
Paderborn, Erzbischöfliche Akademische Bibliothek [in HRD]

 PE
Perleberg, Pfarrbibliothek

 PI
Pirna, Stadtarchiv

 PL
Plauen, Stadtkirche St Johannis, Pfarrarchiv

 PO
Pommersfelden, Graf von Schönbornsche Schlossbibliothek

 POL
Polling, Katholisches Pfarramt

 POTh
Potsdam, Fachhochschule Potsdam, Hochschulbibliothek

 Rp
Regensburg, Bischöfliche Zentralbibliothek, Proske-Musikbibliothek

 Rs
Regensburg, Staatliche Bibliothek

 Rtt
Regensburg, Fürst Thurn und Taxis Hofbibliothek

 Ru
Regensburg, Universität Regensburg, Universitätsbibliothek

 RAd
Ratzeburg, Domarchiv

 RB
Rothenburg ob der Tauber, Stadtarchiv und Rats- und Konsistorialbibliothek

 RH
Rheda, Fürst zu Bentheim-Tecklenburgische Musikbibliothek [on loan to MÜu]

 ROmi
Rostock, Universitätsbibliothek, Fachbibliothek Musikwissenschaften

 ROs
Rostock, Stadtbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 ROu
Rostock, Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 RT
Rastatt, Bibliothek des Friedrich-Wilhelm-Gymnasiums

 RUh
Rudolstadt, Hofkapellarchiv [in RUl]

 RUl
Rudolstadt, Thüringisches Staatsarchiv

 Sl
Stuttgart, Württembergische Landesbibliothek

 SBj
Straubing, Kirchenbibliothek St Jakob [in Rp]

 SCHOT
Schotten, Liebfrauenkirche

 SHk
Sondershausen, Stadtkirche/Superintendentur, Bibliothek

 SHm
Sondershausen, Schlossmuseum

 SHs
Sondershausen, Schlossmuseum, Bibliothek [in SHm]

 SI
Sigmaringen, Fürstlich Hohenzollernsche Hofbibliothek

 SNed
Schmalkalden, Evangelisches Dekanat, Bibliothek

 SPlb
Speyer, Pfälzische Landesbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 STBp
Steinbach (nr Bad Salzungen), Evangelische-Lutherisches Pfarramt, Pfarrarchiv

 STOm
Stolberg (Harz), Pfarramt St Martini, Pfarrarchiv

 SUH
Suhl, Wissenschaftliche Allgemeinbibliothek, Musikabteilung

 SÜN
Sünching, Schloss

 SWl
Schwerin, Landesbibliothek Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Musiksammlung

 SWs
Schwerin, Stadtbibliothek, Musikabteilung [in SWl]

 SWth
Schwerin, Mecklenburgisches Staatstheater, Bibliothek

 Tl
Tübingen, Schwäbisches Landesmusikarchiv [in Tmi]

 Tmi
Tübingen, Bibliothek des Musikwissenschaftlichen Institut

 Tu
Tübingen, Eberhard-Karls-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 TEG
Tegernsee, Pfarrkirche

 TEGha
Tegernsee, Herzogliches Archiv

 TEI
Teisendorf, Katholisches Pfarramt, Pfarrbibliothek

 TIT
Tittmoning, Pfarrkirche [in Fs]

 TO
Torgau, Evangelische Kirchengemeinde, Johann-Walter-Kantorei

 TRb
Trier, Bistumarchiv

 TRs
Trier, Stadtbibliothek

 TZ
Bad Tölz, Katholisches Pfarramt Maria Himmelfahrt [in FS]

 Us
Ulm, Stadtbibliothek

 Usch
Ulm, Von Schermar'sche Familienstiftung, Bibliothek

 UDa
Udestedt, Evangelisch-Lutherisches Pfarramt [in Dl]

 URS
Ursberg, St Josef-Kongregation, Orden der Franziskanerinnen

 W
Wolfenbüttel, Herzog August Bibliothek, Handschriftensammlung

 Wa
Wolfenbüttel, Niedersächsisches Staatsarchiv

 WA
Waldheim, Stadtkirche St Nikolai, Bibliothek

 WAB
Waldenburg, St Bartholomäus, Kantoreiarchiv

 WD
Wiesentheid, Musiksammlung des Grafen von Schönborn-Wiesentheid

 WERhb
Wernigerode, Harzmuseum, Harzbücherei

 WEY
Weyarn, Pfarrkirche, Bibliothek [on loan to FS]

 WF
Weissenfels, Schuh- und Stadtmuseum Weissenfels (mit Heinrich-Schütz-Gedenkstätte) [on loan to BKÖs]

 WFe
Weissenfels, Ephoralbibliothek

 WFmk
Weissenfels, Marienkirche, Pfarrarchiv [in HAmk]

 WGl
Wittenberg, Lutherhalle, Reformationsgeschichtliches Museum

 WGH
Waigolshausen, Katholische Pfarrei [on loan to WÜd]

 WH
Bad Windsheim, Stadtbibliothek

 WIl
Wiesbaden, Hessische Landesbibliothek

 WINtj
Winhöring, Gräflich Toerring-Jettenbachsche Bibliothek [on loan to Mbs]

 WO
Worms, Stadtbibliothek und Öffentliche Büchereien

 WRdn
Weimar, Deutsches Nationaltheater und Staatskappelle, Archiv

 WRgm
Weimar, Goethe-National-Museum (Goethes Wohnhaus)

 WRgs
Weimar, Stiftung Weimarer Klassik, Goethe-Schiller-Archiv

 WRh
Weimar, Hochschule für Musik Franz Liszt

 WRiv
Weimar, Hochschule für Musik Franz Liszt, Institut für Volksmusikforschung

 WRl
Weimar, Thüringisches Hauptstaatsarchiv Weimar

 WRtl
Weimar, Thüringische Landesbibliothek, Musiksammlung [in WRz]

 WRz
Weimar, Stiftung Weimarer Klassik, Herzogin Anna Amalia Bibliothek

 WS
Wasserburg am Inn, Chorarchiv St Jakob, Pfarramt [on loan to FS]

 WÜd
Würzburg, Diözesanarchiv

 WÜst
Würzburg, Staatsarchiv

 WÜu
Würzburg, Bayerische Julius-Maximilians-Universität, Universitätsbibliothek

 Z
Zwickau, Ratsschulbibliothek, Wissenschaftliche Bibliothek

 Zsa
Zwickau, Stadtarchiv

 Zsch
Zwickau, Robert-Schumann-Haus

 ZE
Zerbst, Stadtarchiv

 ZEo
Zerbst, Gymnasium Francisceum, Bibliothek

 ZGh
Zörbig, Heimatmuseum

 ZI
Zittau, Christian-Weise-Bibliothek, Altbestand [in Dl]

 ZL
Zeil, Fürstlich Waldburg-Zeil'sches Archiv

 ZZs
Zeitz, Stiftsbibliothek



 GREAT BRITAIN (GB)

A
Aberdeen, University, Queen Mother Library

 AB
Aberystwyth, Llyfryell Genedlaethol Cymru/National Library of Wales

 ABu
Aberystwyth, University College of Wales

 ALb
Aldeburgh, Britten-Pears Library

 AM
Ampleforth, Abbey and College Library, St Lawrence Abbey

 AR
Arundel Castle, Archive

 Bp
Birmingham, Public Libraries

 Bu
Birmingham, Birmingham University

 BA
Bath, Municipal Library

 BEcr
Bedford, Bedfordshire County Record Office

 BEL
Belton (Lincs.), Belton House

 BENcoke
Bentley (Hants.), Gerald Coke, private collection

 BEV
Beverley, East Yorkshire County Record Office

 BO
Bournemouth, Central Library

 BRp
Bristol, Central Library

 BRu
Bristol, University of Bristol Library

 Ccc
Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, Parker Library

 Ccl
Cambridge, Central Library

 Cclc
Cambridge, Clare College Archives

 Ce
Cambridge, Emmanuel College

 Cfm
Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum, Dept of Manuscripts and Printed Books

 Cgc
Cambridge, Gonville and Caius College

 Cjc
Cambridge, St John's College

 Ckc
Cambridge, King's College, Rowe Music Library

 Cmc
Cambridge, Magdalene College, Pepys Library

 Cp
Cambridge, Peterhouse College Library

 Cpc
Cambridge, Pembroke College Library

 Cpl
Cambridge, Pendlebury Library of Music

 Cssc
Cambridge, Sidney Sussex College

 Ctc
Cambridge, Trinity College, Library

 Cu
Cambridge, University Library

 CA
Canterbury, Cathedral Library

 CDp
Cardiff, Public Libraries, Central Library

 CDu
Cardiff, University of Wales/Prifysgol Cymru

 CF
Chelmsford, Essex County Record Office

 CH
Chichester, Diocesan Record Office

 CHc
Chichester, Cathedral

 CL
Carlisle, Cathedral Library

 DRc
Durham, Cathedral Church, Dean and Chapter Library

 DRu
Durham, University Library

 DU
Dundee, Central Library

 En
Edinburgh, National Library of Scotland, Music Dept

 Ep
Edinburgh, City Libraries, Music Library

 Er
Edinburgh, Reid Music Library of the University of Edinburgh

 Es
Edinburgh, Signet Library

 Eu
Edinburgh, University Library, Main Library

 EL
Ely, Cathedral Library [in Cu]

 EXcl
Exeter, Cathedral Library

 GBLnsa
Great Britain, London, National Sound Archive of the British Library

 Ge
Glasgow, Euing Music Library

 Gm
Glasgow, Mitchell Library, Arts Dept

 Gsma
Glasgow, Scottish Music Archive

 Gu
Glasgow, University Library

 GL
Gloucester, Cathedral Library

 GLr
Gloucester, Record Office

 H
Hereford, Cathedral Library

 HAdolmetsch
Haslemere, Carl Dolmetsch, private collection

 HFr
Hertford, Hertfordshire Record Office

 Ir
Ipswich, Suffolk Record Office

 KNt
Knutsford, Tatton Park (National Trust)

 Lam
London, Royal Academy of Music, Library

 Lbbc
London, British Broadcasting Corporation, Music Library

 Lbc
London, British Council Music Library

 Lbl
London, British Library

 Lcm
London, Royal College of Music, Library

 Lcml
London, Central Music Library

 Lco
London, Royal College of Organists

 Lcs
London, English Folk Dance and Song Society, Vaughan Williams Memorial Library

 Ldc
London, Dulwich College Library

 Lfm
London, Faber Music

 Lgc
London, Guildhall Library

 Lk
London, King's Music Library [in Lbl]

 Lkc
London, King's College Library

 Llp
London, Lambeth Palace Library

 Lmic
London, British Music Information Centre

 Lmt
London, Minet Library

 Lpro
London, Public Record Office

 Lrcp
London, Royal College of Physicians

 Lsp
London, St Paul's Cathedral Library

 Lspencer
London, Woodford Green: Robert Spencer, private collection

 Lst
London, Savoy Theatre Collection

 Lu
London, University of London Library, Music Collection

 Lue
London, Universal Edition

 Lv
London, Victoria and Albert Museum, Theatre Museum

 Lwa
London, Westminster Abbey Library

 Lwcm
London, Westminster Central Music Library

 LA
Lancaster, District Central Library

 LEbc
Leeds, University of Leeds, Brotherton Library

 LEc
Leeds, Leeds Central Library, Music and Audio Dept

 LF
Lichfield, Cathedral Library

 LI
Lincoln, Cathedral Library

 LVp
Liverpool, Libraries and Information Services, Humanities Reference Library

 LVu
Liverpool, University, Music Department

 Mch
Manchester, Chetham's Library

 Mp
Manchester, Central Library, Henry Watson Music Library

 Mr
Manchester, John Rylands Library, Deansgate

 MA
Maidstone, Kent County Record Office

 NH
Northampton, Record Office

 NO
Nottingham, University of Nottingham, Department of Music

 NTp
Newcastle upon Tyne, Public Libraries

 NW
Norwich, Central Library

 NWhamond
Norwich, Anthony Hamond, private collection

 NWr
Norwich, Record Office

 Oas
Oxford, All Souls College Library

 Ob
Oxford, Bodleian Library

 Oc
Oxford, Coke Collection

 Occc
Oxford, Corpus Christi College Library

 Och
Oxford, Christ Church Library

 Ojc
Oxford, St John's College Library

 Olc
Oxford, Lincoln College Library

 Omc
Oxford, Magdalen College Library

 Onc
Oxford, New College Library

 Ouf
Oxford, Faculty of Music Library

 Owc
Oxford, Worcester College

 P
Perth, Sandeman Public Library

 PB
Peterborough, Cathedral Library

 PM
Parkminster, St Hugh's Charterhouse

 R
Reading, University, Music Library

 SA
St Andrews, University of St Andrews Library

 SB
Salisbury, Cathedral Library

 SC
Sutton Coldfield, Oscott College, Old Library

 SH
Sherborne, Sherborne School Library

 SHR
Shrewsbury, Salop Record Office

 SHRs
Shrewsbury, Library of Shrewsbury School

 SOp
Southampton, Public Library

 SRfa
Studley Royal, Fountains Abbey [in LEc]

 STb
Stratford-on-Avon, Shakespeare's Birthplace Trust Library

 STm
Stratford-on-Avon, Shakespeare Memorial Library

 T
Tenbury Wells, St Michael's College Library [in Ob]

 W
Wells, Cathedral Library

 WA
Whalley, Stonyhurst College Library

 WB
Wimborne, Minster Chain Library

 WC
Winchester, Chapter Library

 WCc
Winchester, Winchester College, Warden and Fellows' Library

 WCr
Winchester, Hampshire Record Office

 WMl
Warminster, Longleat House Old Library

 WO
Worcester, Cathedral Library

 WOr
Worcester, Record Office

 WRch
Windsor, St George's Chapel Library

 WRec
Windsor, Eton College, College Library

 Y
York, Minster Library

 Ybi
York, Borthwick Institute of Historical Research



 GREECE (GR)

Aels
Athens, Ethniki Lyriki Skini

 Akounadis
Athens, Panayis Kounadis, private collection

 Aleotsakos
Athens, George Leotsakos, private collection

 Am
Athens, Mousseio ke Kendro Meletis Ellinikou Theatrou

 An
Athens, Ethnikē Bibliotēkē tēs Hellados

 AOd
Mt Athos, Mone Dionysiou

 AOdo
Mt Athos, Mone Dohiariou

 AOh
Mt Athos, Mone Hilandariou

 AOi
Mt Athos, Mone ton Iveron

 AOk
Mt Athos, Mone Koutloumousi

 AOml
Mt Athos, Mone Megistis Lávras

 AOpk
Mt Athos, Mone Pantokrátoros

 AOva
Mt Athos, Vatopedi Monastery

 P
Patmos,

 THpi
Thessaloniki, Patriarhikó Idryma Paterikon Meleton, Vivliotheke



 GUATEMALA (GCA)

Gc
Guatemala City, Cathedral, Archivo Capitular
________________________________________________________________________________


HUNGARY (H)

Ba
Budapest, Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Könytára

 Bami
Budapest, Magyar Tudományos Akadémia Zenetudományi Intézet, Könyvtár

 Bb
Budapest, Bartók Béla Zeneművészeti Szakközépiskola, Könyvtár [in Bl]

 Bl
Budapest, Liszt Ferenc Zeneművészeti F˝iskola, Könyvtár

 Bn
Budapest, Országos Széchényi Könyvtár

 Bo
Budapest, Állami Operaház

 Br
Budapest, Ráday Gyűjtemény

 Bs
Budapest, Központi Szemináriumi Könyvtár

 Bu
Budapest, Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem, Egyetemi Könyvtár

 BA
Bártfá, St Aegidius [in Bn]

 Efko
Esztergom, F˝székesegyházi Kottatár

 Efkö
Esztergom, F˝székesegyházi Könyvtár

 Gc
Gy˝r, Püspöki Papnevel˝ Intézet Könyvtára

 Gk
Gy˝r, Káptalan Magánlevéltár Kottatára

 GYm
Gyula, Múzeum

 K
Kalocsa, Érseki Könyvtár

 KE
Keszthely, Helikon Kastélymúzeum, Könyvtár

 P
Pécs, Székesegyházi Kottatár

 PH
Pannonhalma, F˝apátság, Könyvtár

 Se
Sopron, Evangélikus Egyházközség Könyvtára

 SFm
Székesfehérvár, István Király Múzeum

 VEs
Veszprém, Székesegyházi Kottatár
________________________________________________________________________________


IRELAND
ISRAEL
ITALY


IRELAND (IRL)

C
Cork, Boole Library, University College

 Da
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy Library

 Dam
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy of Music, Monteagle Library

 Dc
Dublin, Contemporary Music Centre

 Dcb
Dublin, Chester Beatty Library

 Dcc
Dublin, Christ Church Cathedral, Library

 Dm
Dublin, Archbishop Marsh's Library

 Dmh
Dublin, Mercer's Hospital [in Dtc]

 Dn
Dublin, National Library of Ireland

 Dpc
Dublin, St Patrick's Cathedral

 Dtc
Dublin, Trinity College Library, University of Dublin



 ISRAEL (IL)

J
Jerusalem, Jewish National and University Library, Music Dept

 Jgp
Jerusalem, Greek Orthodox Patriarchate, Library (Hierosolymitike Bibliotheke)

 Jp
Jerusalem, Patriarchal Library

 Ta
Tel-Aviv, American for Music Library in Israel, Felicja Blumental Music Center and Library

 Tmi
Tel-Aviv, Israel Music Institute



 ITALY (I)

Ac
Assisi, Biblioteca Comunale [in Af]

 Ad
Assisi, Cattedrale S Rufino, Biblioteca dell'Archivio Capitolare

 Af
Assisi, Sacro Convento di S Francesco, Biblioteca-Centro di Documentazione Francescana

 ALTsm
Altamura, Associazione Amici della Musica Saverio Mercadante, Biblioteca

 AN
Ancona, Biblioteca Comunale Luciano Benincasa

 AO
Aosta, Seminario Maggiore

 AOc
Aosta, Cattedrale, Biblioteca Capitolare

 AP
Ascoli Piceno, Biblioteca Comunale Giulio Gabrielli

 APa
Ascoli Piceno, Archivio di Stato

 AT
Atri, Basilica Cattedrale di S Maria Assunta, Biblioteca Capitolare e Museo

 Baf
Bologna, Accademia Filarmonica, Archivio

 Bam
Bologna, Collezioni d'Arte e di Storia della Casa di Risparmio (Biblioteca Ambrosini)

 Bas
Bologna, Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca

 Bc
Bologna, Civico Museo Bibliografico Musicale

 Bca
Bologna, Biblioteca Comunale dell'Archiginnasio

 Bl
Bologna, Conservatorio Statale di Musica G.B. Martini, Biblioteca

 Bof
Bologna, Congregazione dell'Oratorio (Padri Filippini), Biblioteca

 Bpm
Bologna, Università degli Studi, Facoltà di Magistero, Cattedra di Storia della Musica, Biblioteca

 Bsf
Bologna, Convento di S Francesco, Biblioteca

 Bsm
Bologna, Biblioteca del Convento di S Maria dei Servi e della Cappella Musicale Arcivescovile

 Bsp
Bologna, Basilica di S Petronio, Archivio Musicale

 Bu
Bologna, Biblioteca Universitaria, sezione Musicale

 BAca
Bari, Biblioteca Capitolare

 BAcp
Bari, Conservatorio di Musica Niccolò Piccinni, Biblioteca

 BAn
Bari, Biblioteca Nazionale Sagarriga Visconti-Volpi

 BAR
Barletta, Biblioteca Comunale Sabino Loffredo

 BDG
Bassano del Grappa, Biblioteca Archivo Museo (Biblioteca Civica)

 BE
Belluno, Biblioteche Lolliniana e Gregoriana

 BGc
Bergamo, Biblioteca Civica Angelo Mai

 BGi
Bergamo, Civico Istituto Musicale Gaetano Donizetti, Biblioteca

 BI
Bitonto, Biblioteca Comunale E. Bogadeo (ex Vitale Giordano)

 BRc
Brescia, Conservatorio Statale di Musica A. Venturi, Biblioteca

 BRd
Brescia, Archivio e Biblioteca Capitolari

 BRq
Brescia, Biblioteca Civica Queriniana

 BRs
Brescia, Seminario Vescovile Diocasano, Archivio Musicale

 BRsmg
Brescia, Chiesa della Madonna delle Grazie (S Maria), Archivio

 BV
Benevento, Biblioteca Capitolare

 BZa
Bolzano, Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca

 BZf
Bolzano, Convento dei Minori Francescani, Biblioteca

 BZtoggenburg
Bolzano, Count Toggenburg, private collection

 CAcon
Cagliari, Conservatorio di Musica Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, Biblioteca

 CARc
Castell'Arquato, Archivio Capitolare (Parrocchiale)

 CARcc
Castell'Arquato, Chiesa Collegiata dell'Assunta, Archivio Musicale

 CAS
Cascia, Monastero di S Rita, Archivio

 CATa
Catania, Archivio di Stato

 CATc
Catania, Biblioteche Riunite Civica e Antonio Ursino Recupero

 CATm
Catania, Museo Civico Belliniano, Biblioteca

 CATus
Catania, Università degli Studi di Catania, Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia, Dipartimento di Scienze Storiche, Storia della Musica, Biblioteca

 CC
Città di Castello, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare [in CCsg]

 CCc
Città di Castello, Biblioteca Comunale Giosuè Carducci

 CCsg
Città di Castello, Biblioteca Stori Guerri e Archivi Storico

 CDO
Codogno, Biblioteca Civica Luigi Ricca

 CEc
Cesena, Biblioteca Comunale Malatestiana

 CF
Cividale del Friuli, Duomo (Parrocchia di S Maria Assunta), Archivio Capitolare

 CFm
Cividale del Friuli, Museo Archeologico Nazionale, Biblioteca

 CFVd
Castelfranco Veneto, Duomo, Archivio

 CHc
Chioggia, Biblioteca Comunale Cristoforo Sabbadino

 CHf
Chioggia, Archivio dei Padri Filippini [in CHc]

 CHTd
Chieti, Biblioteca della Curia Arcivescovile e Archivio Capitolare

 CMac
Casale Monferrato, Duomo di Sant'Evasio, Archivio Capitolare

 CMbc
Casale Monferrato, Biblioteca Civica Giovanni Canna

 CMs
Casale Monferrato, Seminario Vescovile, Biblioteca

 COc
Como, Biblioteca Comunale

 COd
Como, Duomo, Archivio Musicale

 CORc
Correggio, Biblioteca Comunale

 CRas
Cremona, Archivio di Stato

 CRd
Cremona, Biblioteca Capitolare [in CRsd]

 CRg
Cremona, Biblioteca Statale

 CRsd
Cremona, Archivio Storico Diocesano

 CRE
Crema, Biblioteca Comunale

 CT
Cortona, Biblioteca Comunale e dell'Accademia Etrusca

 DO
Domodossola, Biblioteca e Archivio dei Rosminiani di Monte Calvario [in ST]

 E
Enna, Biblioteca e Discoteca Comunale

 Fa
Florence, Ss Annunziata, Archivio

 Fas
Florence, Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca

 Fbecherini
Florence, Becherini private collection

 Fc
Florence, Conservatorio Statale di Musica Luigi Cherubini

 Fd
Florence, Opera del Duomo (S Maria del Fiore), Biblioteca e Archivio

 Ffabbri
Florence, Mario Fabbri, private collection

 Fl
Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana

 Fm
Florence, Biblioteca Marucelliana

 Fn
Florence, Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, Dipartimento Musica

 Folschki
Florence, Olschki private collection

 Fr
Florence, Biblioteca Riccardiana

 Fs
Florence, Seminario Arcivescovile Maggiore, Biblioteca

 Fsa
Florence, Biblioteca Domenicana di S Maria Novella

 Fsl
Florence, Parrocchia di S Lorenzo, Biblioteca

 Fsm
Florence, Convento di S Marco, Biblioteca

 FA
Fabriano, Biblioteca Comunale

 FAd
Fabriano, Duomo (S Venanzio), Biblioteca Capitolare

 FAN
Fano, Biblioteca Comunale Federiciana

 FBR
Fossombrone, Biblioteca Civica Passionei

 FEc
Ferrara, Biblioteca Comunale Ariostea

 FEd
Ferrara, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare

 FELc
Feltre, Museo Civico, Biblioteca

 FEM
Finale Emilia, Biblioteca Comunale

 FERaa
Fermo, Archivio Storico Arcivescovile con Archivio della Pietà

 FERas
Fermo, Archivio di Stato di Ascoli Piceno, sezione di Fermo

 FERc
Fermo, Biblioteca Comunale

 FERd
Fermo, Metropolitana (Duomo), Archivio Capitolare [in FERaa]

 FERvitali
Fermo, Gualberto Vitali-Rosati, private collection

 FOc
Forlì, Biblioteca Comunale Aurelio Saffi

 FOLc
Foligno, Biblioteca Comunale

 FOLd
Foligno, Duomo, Archivio

 FRa
Fara in Sabina, Monumento Nazionale di Farfa, Biblioteca

 FZac
Faenza, Basilica Cattedrale, Archivio Capitolare

 FZc
Faenza, Biblioteca Comunale Manfrediana, Raccolte Musicali

 Gc
Genoa, Biblioteca Civica Berio

 Gim
Genoa, Civico Istituto Mazziniano, Biblioteca

 Gl
Genoa, Conservatorio di Musica Nicolò Paganini, Biblioteca

 Gremondini
Genoa, P.C. Remondini, private collection

 Gsl
Genoa, S Lorenzo (Duomo), Archivio Capitolare

 Gu
Genoa, Biblioteca Universitaria

 GO
Gorizia, Seminario Teologico Centrale, Biblioteca

 GR
Grottaferrata, Biblioteca del Monumento Nazionale

 GUBd
Gubbio, Biblioteca Vescovile Fonti e Archivio Diocesano (con Archivio del Capitolo della Cattedrale)

 I
Imola, Biblioteca Comunale

 IBborromeo
Isola Bella, Borromeo private collection

 IE
Iesi, Biblioteca Comunale

 IV
Ivrea, Cattedrale, Biblioteca Capitolare

 La
Lucca, Archivio di Stato

 Las
Lucca, Biblioteca-Archivio Storico Comunale

 Lc
Lucca, Biblioteca Capitolare Feliniana e Biblioteca Arcivescovile

 Lg
Lucca, Biblioteca Statale

 Li
Lucca, Istituto Musicale L. Boccherini, Biblioteca

 Ls
Lucca, Seminario Arcivescovile, Biblioteca

 LA
L'Aquila, Biblioteca Provinciale Salvatore Tommasi

 LANc
Lanciano, Biblioteca Diocesano (con Archivio della Cattedrale)

 LT
Loreto, Santuario della S Casa, Archivio Storico

 LU
Lugo, Biblioteca Comunale Fabrizio Trisi

 LUi
Lugo, Istituto Musicale Pareggiato G.L. Malerbi

 Ma
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana

 Malfieri
Milan, Familglia Trecani degli Alfieri, private collection

 Mas
Milan, Archivio di Stato

 Mb
Milan, Biblioteca Nazionale Braidense

 Mc
Milan, Conservatorio di Musica Giuseppe Verdi, Biblioteca

 Mcap
Milan, Archivio Capitolare di S Ambrogio, Biblioteca

 Mcom
Milan, Biblioteca Comunale Sormani

 Md
Milan, Capitolo Metropolitano, Biblioteca e Archivio

 Mgallini
Milan, Natale Gallini, private collection

 Mr
Milan, Biblioteca della Casa Ricordi

 Ms
Milan, Biblioteca Teatrale Livia Simoni

 Msartori
Milan, Claudio Sartori, private collection [in Mc]

 Msc
Milan, Chiesa di S Maria presso S Celso, Archivio

 Mt
Milan, Biblioteca Trivulziana e Archivio Storico Civico

 Mu
Milan, Università degli Studi di Milano, Facoltà di Giurisprudenza, Biblioteca

 Muc
Milan, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Biblioteca

 MAa
Mantua, Archivio di Stato

 MAad
Mantua, Archivio Storico Diocesano

 MAav
Mantua, Accademia Nazionale Virgiliana di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Archivio Musicale

 MAc
Mantua, Biblioteca Comunale

 MAC
Macerata, Biblioteca Comunale Mozzi-Borgetti

 MC
Montecassino, Monumento Nazionale di Montecassino, Biblioteca

 MDAegidi
Montefiore dell'Aso, Francesco Egidi, private collection

 ME
Messina, Biblioteca Regionale Universitaria

 MEs
Messina, Biblioteca Painiana (del Seminario Arcivescovile S Pio X)

 MOd
Modena, Duomo, Biblioteca e Archivio Capitolare

 MOe
Modena, Biblioteca Estense e Universitaria

 MOs
Modena, Archivio di Stato [in MOe]

 MTc
Montecatini Terme, Biblioteca Comunale

 MTventuri
Montecatini Terme, Antonio Venturi, private collection [in MTc]

 MZ
Monza, Parrocchia di S Giovanni Battista, Biblioteca Capitolare

 Na
Naples, Archivio di Stato

 Nc
Naples, Conservatorio di Musica S Pietro a Majella, Biblioteca

 Nf
Naples, Biblioteca Oratoriana dei Gerolamini (Filippini)

 Ng
Naples, Monastero di S Gregorio Armeno, Archivio

 Nlp
Naples, Biblioteca Lucchesi Palli [in Nn]

 Nn
Naples, Biblioteca Nazionale Vittorio Emanuele III

 NON
Nonantola, Seminario Abbaziale, Biblioteca

 NOVd
Novara, S Maria (Duomo), Biblioteca Capitolare

 NOVg
Novara, Seminario Teologico e Filosofico di S Gaudenzio, Biblioteca

 NOVi
Novara, Istituto Civico Musicale Brera, Biblioteca

 NT
Noto, Biblioteca Comunale Principe di Villadorata

 Od
Orvieto, Opera del Duomo, Biblioteca

 OFma
Offida, Parrocchia di Maria Ss Assunta, Archivio

 OS
Ostiglia, Opera Pia G. Greggiati Biblioteca Musicale

 Pas
Padua, Archivio di Stato

 Pc
Padua, Duomo, Biblioteca Capitolare, Curia Vescovile

 Pca
Padua, Basilica del Santo, Biblioteca Antoniana

 Pci
Padua, Biblioteca Civica

 Pl
Padua, Conservatorio Cesare Pollini

 Ps
Padua, Seminario Vescovile, Biblioteca

 Pu
Padua, Biblioteca Universitaria

 PAac
Parma, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare con Archivio della Fabbriceria

 PAas
Parma, Archivio di Stato

 PAc
Parma, Biblioteca Palatina, sezione Musicale

 PAcom
Parma, Biblioteca Comunale

 PAp
Parma, Biblioteca Nazionale Palatina

 PAt
Parma, Archivio Storico del Teatro Regio [in PAcom]

 PAVc
Pavia, Chiesa di S Maria del Carmine, Archivio

 PAVs
Pavia, Seminario Vescovile, Biblioteca

 PAVu
Pavia, Biblioteca Universitaria

 PCc
Piacenza, Biblioteca Comunale Passerini Landi

 PCcon
Piacenza, Conservatorio di Musica G. Nicolini, Biblioteca

 PCd
Piacenza, Duomo, Biblioteca e Archivio Capitolare

 PCsa
Piacenza, Basilica di S Antonino, Biblioteca e Archivio Capitolari

 PEas
Perugia, Archivio di Stato

 PEc
Perugia, Biblioteca Comunale Augusta

 PEd
Perugia, Biblioteca Domincini

 PEl
Perugia, Conservatorio di Musica Francesco Morlacchi, Biblioteca

 PEsf
Perugia, Congregazione dell' Oratorio di S Filippo Neri, Biblioteca e Archivio

 PEsl
Perugia, Duomo (S Lorenzo), Archivio

 PEsp
Perugia, Basilica Benedettina di S Pietro, Archivo e Museo della Badia

 PEA
Pescia, Biblioteca Comunale Carlo Magnani

 PESc
Pesaro, Conservatorio di Musica G. Rossini, Biblioteca

 PESd
Pesaro, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare [in PESdi]

 PESdi
Pesaro, Biblioteca Diocesana

 PESo
Pesaro, Ente Olivieri, Biblioteca e Musei Oliveriana

 PESr
Pesaro, Fondazione G. Rossini, Biblioteca

 PIa
Pisa, Archivio di Stato

 PIp
Pisa, Opera della Primaziale Pisana, Archivio Musicale

 PIraffaelli
Pisa, Raffaelli private collection

 PIst
Pisa, Chiesa dei Cavalieri di S Stefano, Archivio

 PIt
Pisa, Teatro Verdi

 PIu
Pisa, Biblioteca Universitaria

 PLa
Palermo, Archivio di Stato

 PLcom
Palermo, Biblioteca Comunale

 PLcon
Palermo, Conservatorio di Musica Vincenzo Bellini, Biblioteca

 PLi
Palermo, Università degli Studi, Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia, Istituto di Storia della Musica, Biblioteca

 PLn
Palermo, Biblioteca Centrale della Regione Sicilia tex (Nazionale)

 PLpagano
Palermo, Roberto Pagano, private collection

 PO
Potenza, Biblioteca Provinciale

 PR
Prato, Archivio Storico Diocesano, Biblioteca (con Archivio del Duomo)

 PS
Pistoia, Basilica di S Zeno, Archivio Capitolare

 PSc
Pistoia, Biblioteca Comunale Forteguerriana

 PSrospigliosi
Pistoia, Rospigliosi private collection

 Ra
Rome, Biblioteca Angelica

 Raf
Rome, Accademia Filarmonica Romana

 Ras
Rome, Archivio di Stato, Biblioteca

 Rbompiani
Rome, Bompiani private collection

 Rc
Rome, Biblioteca Casanatense, sezione Musica

 Rcg
Rome, Curia Generalizia dei Padre Gesuiti, Biblioteca

 Rchg
Rome, Chiesa del Gesù, Archivio

 Rcsg
Rome, Congregazione dell'Oratorio di S Girolamo della Carità, Archivio [in Ras]

 Rdp
Rome, Archivio Doria Pamphili

 Rf
Rome, Congregazione dell'Oratorio S Filippo Neri

 Ria
Rome, Istituto di Archeologia e Storia dell'Arte, Biblioteca

 Ribimus
Rome, Istituto di Bibliografia Musicale, Biblioteca [in Rn]

 Rig
Rome, Istituto Storico Germanico di Roma, sezione Storia della Musica, Biblioteca

 Rims
Rome, Pontificio Istituto di Musica Sacra, Biblioteca

 Rli
Rome, Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei e Corsiniana, Biblioteca

 Rlib
Rome, Basilica Liberiana, Archivio

 Rmalvezzi
Rome, Lionello Malvezzi, private collection

 Rmassimo
Rome, Massimo princes, private collection

 Rn
Rome, Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale Vittorio Emanuele II

 Rp
Rome, Biblioteca Pasqualini [in Rsc]

 Rps
Rome, Chiesa di S Pantaleo (Padri Scolipi), Archivio

 Rrai
Rome, RAI-Radiotelevisione Italiana, Archivio Musica

 Rrostirolla
Rome, Giancarlo Rostirolla, private collection [in Fn and Ribimus]

 Rsc
Rome, Conservatorio di Musica S Cecilia

 Rscg
Rome, Abbazia di S Croce in Gerusalemme, Biblioteca

 Rsg
Rome, Basilica di S Giovanni in Laterano, Archivio Musicale

 Rslf
Rome, Chiesa di S Luigi dei Francesi, Archivio

 Rsm
Rome, Basilica di S Maria Maggiore, Archivio Capitolare [in Rvat]

 Rsmm
Rome, S Maria di Monserrato, Archivio

 Rsmt
Rome, Basilica di S Maria in Trastevere, Archivio Capitolare [in Rvic]

 Rsp
Rome, Chiesa di S Spirito in Sassia, Archivio

 Rss
Rome, Curia Generalizia dei Domenicani (S Sabina), Biblioteca

 Ru
Rome, Biblioteca Universitaria Alessandrina

 Rv
Rome, Biblioteca Vallicelliana

 Rvat
Rome, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

 Rvic
Rome, Vicariato, Archivio

 RA
Ravenna, Duomo (Basilica Ursiana), Archivio Capitolare [in RAs]

 RAc
Ravenna, Biblioteca Comunale Classense

 RAs
Ravenna, Seminario Arcivescovile dei Ss Angeli Custodi, Biblioteca

 REm
Reggio nell'Emilia, Biblioteca Panizzi

 REsp
Reggio nell'Emilia, Basilica di S Prospero, Archivio Capitolare

 RI
Rieti, Biblioteca Diocesana, sezione dell'Archivio Musicale del Duomo

 RIM
Rimini, Biblioteca Civica Gambalunga

 RPTd
Ripatransone, Duomo, Archivio

 RVE
Rovereto, Biblioteca Civica Girolamo Tartarotti

 RVI
Rovigo, Accademia dei Concordi, Biblioteca

 Sac
Siena, Accademia Musicale Chigiana, Biblioteca

 Sas
Siena, Archivio di Stato

 Sc
Siena, Biblioteca Comunale degli Intronati

 Sco
Siena, Convento dell'Osservanza, Biblioteca

 Sd
Siena, Opera del Duomo, Archivio Musicale

 Smo
Asciano (nr Siena), Abbazia Benedettina di Monte Oliveto Maggiore, Biblioteca

 SA
Savona, Biblioteca Civica Anton Giulio Barrili

 SAa
Savona, Seminario Vescovile, Biblioteca

 SE
Senigallia, Biblioteca Comunale Antonelliana

 SO
Sant'Oreste, Collegiata di S Lorenzo sul Monte Soratte, Biblioteca

 SPc
Spoleto, Biblioteca Comunale Giosuè Carducci

 SPd
Spoleto, Biblioteca Capitolare (Duomo di S Lorenzo)

 SPE
Spello, Collegiata di S Maria Maggiore, Archivio

 SPEbc
Spello, Biblioteca Comunale Giacomo Prampolini

 ST
Stresa, Biblioteca Rosminiana

 STE
Vipiteno, Convento dei Cappuccini (Kapuzinerkloster), Biblioteca

 Ta
Turin, Archivio di Stato

 Tci
Turin, Civica Biblioteca Musicale Andrea della Corte

 Tco
Turin, Conservatorio di Musica Giuseppe Verdi, Biblioteca

 Td
Turin, Cattedrale Metropolitana di S Giovanni Battista, Archivio Capitolare, Fondo Musicale della Cappella dei Cantori del Duomo e della Cappella Regia Sabauda

 Tf
Turin, Accademia Filarmonica, Archivio

 Tfanan
Turin, Giorgio Fanan, private collection

 Tn
Turin, Biblioteca Nazionale Universitaria, sezione Musicale

 Tr
Turin, Biblioteca Reale

 Trt
Turin, RAI - Radiotelevisione Italiana, Biblioteca

 TAc
Taranto, Biblioteca Civica Pietro Acclavio

 TE
Terni, Istituto Musicale Pareggiato Giulio Briccialdi, Biblioteca

 TEd
Terni, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare

 TLp
Torre del Lago Puccini, Museo di Casa Puccini

 TOL
Tolentino, Biblioteca Comunale Filelfica

 TRa
Trent, Archivio di Stato

 TRbc
Trent, Castello del Buon Consiglio, Biblioteca [in TRmp]

 TRc
Trent, Biblioteca Comunale

 TRcap
Trent, Biblioteca Capitolare con Annesso Archivio

 TRfeininger
Trent, Biblioteca Musicale Laurence K.J. Feininger [in TRmp]

 TRmd
Trent, Museo Diocesano, Biblioteca

 TRmp
Trent, Castello del Buonconsiglio: Monumenti e Collezioni Provinciali, Biblioteca

 TRmr
Trent, Museo Trentino del Risorgimento e della Lotta per la Libertà, Biblioteca

 TRE
Tremezzo, Count Gian Ludovico Sola-Cabiati, private collection

 TRP
Trapani, Biblioteca Fardelliana

 TSci
Trieste, Biblioteca Comunale Attilio Hortis

 TScon
Trieste, Conservatorio di Musica Giuseppe Tartini, Biblioteca

 TSmt
Trieste, Civico Museo Teatrale di Fondazione Carlo Schmidl, Biblioteca

 TVco
Treviso, Biblioteca Comunale

 TVd
Treviso, Biblioteca Capitolare della Cattedrale

 Us
Urbino, Cappella del Ss Sacramento (Duomo), Archivio

 UD
Udine, Duomo, Archivio Capitolare [in UDs]

 UDa
Udine, Archivio di Stato

 UDc
Udine, Biblioteca Comunale Vincenzo Joppi

 UDs
Udine, Seminario Arcivescovile, Biblioteca

 URBcap
Urbania, Biblioteca Capitolare [in URBdi]

 URBdi
Urbania, Biblioteca Diocesana

 Vas
Venice, Archivio di Stato

 Vc
Venice, Conservatorio di Musica Benedetto Marcello, Biblioteca

 Vcg
Venice, Casa di Goldoni, Biblioteca

 Vgc
Venice, Fondazione Giorgio Cini, Istituto per le Lettere, il Teatro ed il Melodramma, Biblioteca

 Vlevi
Venice, Fondazione Ugo e Olga Levi, Biblioteca

 Vmarcello
Venice, Andrighetti Marcello, private collection

 Vmc
Venice, Museo Civico Correr, Biblioteca d'Arte e Storia Veneziana

 Vnm
Venice, Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana

 Vqs
Venice, Fondazione Querini-Stampalia, Biblioteca

 Vs
Venice, Seminario Patriarcale, Archivio

 Vsf
Venice, Biblioteca S Francesco della Vigna

 Vsm
Venice, Procuratoria di S Marco [in Vlevi]

 Vsmc
Venice, S Maria della Consolazione detta Della Fava

 Vt
Venice, Teatro La Fenice, Archivio Storico-Musicale

 VCd
Vercelli, Biblioteca Capitolare

 VEaf
Verona, Accademia Filarmonica, Biblioteca e Archivio

 VEas
Verona, Archivio di Stato

 VEc
Verona, Biblioteca Civica

 VEcap
Verona, Biblioteca Capitolare

 VEss
Verona, Chiesa di S Stefano, Archivio

 VIb
Vicenza, Biblioteca Civica Bertoliana

 VId
Vicenza, Biblioteca Capitolare

 VIs
Vicenza, Seminario Vescovile, Biblioteca

 VIGsa
Vigévano, Biblioteca del Capitolo della Cattedrale

 VRNs
Chiusi della Verna, Santuario della Verna, Biblioteca
________________________________________________________________________________


JAPAN (J)

Tma
Tokyo, Musashino Ongaku Daigaku, Ioshokan

 Tn
Tokyo, Nanki Ongaku Bunko


LATVIA
LITHUANIA


LATVIA (LV)

J
Jelgava, Muzei

 R
Riga, Latvijas Mūzikas Akademijas Biblioteka



 LITHUANIA (LT)

V
Vilnius, Lietuvos Muzikos Akademijos Biblioteka

 Va
Vilnius, Lietuvos Moksly Akademijos Biblioteka


MALTA
MEXICO
MOLDOVA




MALTA (M)

Vnl
Valletta, National Library



 MEXICO (MEX)

Mc
Mexico City, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo Musical

 Pc
Puebla, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo del Cabildo



 MOLDOVA (MD)

KI
Chişinău, Biblioteka Gosudarstvennoj Konservatorii im. G. Muzyčesku

________________________________________________________________________________


THE NETHERLANDS
NEW ZEALAND
NORWAY




THE NETHERLANDS (NL)

At
Amsterdam, Toonkunst-Bibliotheek

 Au
Amsterdam, Universiteitsbibliotheek

 DEta
Delden, Huisarchief Twickel

 DHa
The Hague, Koninklijk Huisarchief

 DHgm
The Hague, Haags Gemeentemuseum, Muziekafdeling

 DHk
The Hague, Koninklijke Bibliotheek

 E
Enkhuizen, Archief Collegium Musicum

 L
Leiden, Gemeentearchief

 Lml
Leiden, Museum Lakenhal

 Lt
Leiden, Bibliotheca Thysiana [in Lu]

 Lu
Leiden, Rijksuniversiteit, Bibliotheek

 LE
Leeuwarden, Provinciale Bibliotheek van Friesland

 R
Rotterdam, Gemeentebibliotheek

 SH
's-Hertogenbosch, Illustre Lieve Vrouwe Broederschap

 Uim
Utrecht, Letterenbibliotheek, Universiteit

 Uu
Utrecht, Universiteit Utrecht, Universiteitsbibliotheek



 NEW ZEALAND (NZ)

Aua
Auckland, University of Auckland, Archive of Maori and Pacific Music

 Wt
Wellington, Alexander Turnbull Library



 NORWAY (N)

Bo
Bergen, Offentlige Bibliotek, Griegsamlingen

 Ou
Oslo, Universitetsbiblioteket

 Oum
Oslo, Nasjonalbiblioteket, Avdeling Oslo, Norsk Musikksamling

 NOnj
Norway, Oslo, Norsk Jazzarkiv

 T
Trondheim, Norges Teknisk-Naturvitenskapelige Universitet, Gunnerusbiblioteket
________________________________________________________________________________


POLAND
PORTUGAL




POLAND (PL)

B
Bydgoszcz, Wojewódzka i Miejska Biblioteka Publiczna, Dział Zbiórów Specjalnych

 BA
Barczewo, Kościóła Parafialny, Archiwum

 CZ
Częstochowa, Klasztor Ojców Paulinów: Jasna Góra Archiwum

 GD
Gdańsk, Polska Akademia Nauk, Biblioteka Gdańska

 GDp
Gdańsk, Wojewódzka Biblioteka Publiczna

 GNd
Gniezno, Archiwum Archidiecezjalne

 GR
Grodzisk Wielkopolski, Kościół Parafialny św. Jadwigi [in Pa]

 Kc
Kraków, Muzeum Narodowe, Biblioteka Czartoryskich

 Kcz
Kraków, Muzeum Narodowe, Biblioteka Czapskich

 Kd
Kraków, Biblioteka Studium OO. Dominikanów

 Kj
Kraków, Uniwersytet Jagielloński, Biblioteka Jagiellońska

 Kk
Kraków, Archiwum i Biblioteka Krakowskiej Kapituły Katedralnej

 Kn
Kraków, Muzeum Narodowe

 Kp
Kraków, Biblioteka Polskiej Akademii Nauk

 Kpa
Kraków, Archiwum Państwowe

 Kz
Kraków, Biblioteka Czartoryskich

 KA
Katowice, Biblioteka Sląska

 KO
Kórnik, Polska Akademia Nauk, Biblioteka Kórnicka

 KRZ
Krzeszów, Cysterski Kościół Parafialny [in KRZk]

 KRZk
Krzeszów, Klasztor Ss Benedyktynek

 Lw
Lublin, Wojewódzka Biblioteka Publiczna im. H. Lopacińskiego

 LA
Łńcut, Biblioteka-Muzeum Zamku

 LEtpn
Legnica, Towarzystwa Przyaciół Nauk, Biblioteka

 LZu
Łódź, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka

 MO
Mogiła, Opactwo Cystersów, Archiwumi Biblioteka

 OB
Obra, Klasztor OO. Cystersów

 Pa
Poznań, Archiwum Archidiecezjalna

 Pm
Poznań, Biblioteka Zakładu Muzykologii Uniwersytetu Poznańskiego

 Pr
Poznań, Miejska Biblioteka Publiczna im. Edwarda Raczyńskiego

 Pu
Poznań, Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka, Sekcja Zbiorów Muzycznych

 PE
Pelplin, Wyzsze Seminarium Duchowne, Biblioteka

 R
Raków, Kościół Parafialny, Archiwum

 SA
Sandomierz, Wyższe Seminarium Duchowne, Biblioteca

 SZ
Szalowa, Archiwum Parafialne

 Tm
Toruń, Ksiąznica Miejska im. M. Kopernika

 Tu
Toruń, Uniwersytet Mikołaja Kopernika, Biblioteka Głowna, Oddział Zbiorów Muzycznych

 Wm
Warsaw, Muzeum Narodowe, Biblioteka

 Wn
Warsaw, Biblioteka Narodowa

 Wtm
Warsaw, Warszawskie Towarzystwo Muzyczne im Stanisława Moniuszki, Biblioteka, Muzeum i Archiwum

 Wu
Warsaw, Uniwersytet Warszawski, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka, Gabinet Zbiorów Muzycznych

 WL
Wilanów, Biblioteka [in Wn and Wm]

 WRk
Wrocław, Biblioteka Kapitulna

 WRu
Wrocław, Uniwersytet Wrocławski, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka

 WRzno
Wrocław, Zakład Narodowy im. Ossolińskich, Biblioteka



 PORTUGAL (P)

AR
Arouca, Mosteirode de S Maria, Museu de Arte Sacra, Fundo Musical

 BRp
Braga, Arquivo Distrital

 BRs
Braga, Arquivo da Sé

 Cmn
Coimbra, Museu Nacional de Machado de Castro

 Cs
Coimbra, Arquivo da Sé Nova

 Cug
Coimbra, Universidade de Coimbra, Biblioteca Geral, Impressos e Manuscritos Musicais

 Cul
Coimbra, Faculdade de Letras da Universidade

 Em
Elvas, Biblioteca Municipal

 EVc
Évora, Arquivo da Sé, Museu Regional

 EVp
Évora, Biblioteca Pública e Arquivo Distrital

 F
Figueira da Foz, Biblioteca Pública Municipal Pedro Fernandes Tomás

 G
Guimarães, Arquivo Municipal Alfredo Pimenta

 La
Lisbon, Biblioteca da Ajuda

 Lac
Lisbon, Academia das Ciências, Biblioteca

 Lant
Lisbon, Arquivo Nacional da Torre do Tombo

 Lc
Lisbon, Biblioteca do Conservatório Nacional

 Lcg
Lisbon, Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, Biblioteca Geral de Arte, Serviço de Música

 Lf
Lisbon, Fabrica da Sé Patriarcal

 Ln
Lisbon, Biblioteca Nacional, Centro de Estudos Musicológicos

 Lt
Lisbon, Teatro Nacional de S Carlos

 LA
Lamego, Arquivo da Sé

 Mp
Mafra, Palácio Nacional, Biblioteca

 Pm
Porto, Biblioteca Pública Municipal

 Va
Viseu, Arquivo Distrital

 Vs
Viseu, Arquivo da Sé

 VV
Vila Viçosa, Fundaçao da Casa de Brangança, Biblioteca do Paço Ducal, Arquivo Musical
________________________________________________________________________________


ROMANIA
RUSSIAN FEDERATION




ROMANIA (RO)

Ba
Bucharest, Academiei Române, Biblioteca

 BRm
Braşov, Biblioteca Judeteana

 Cu
Cluj-Napoca, Universitatea Babes Bolyai, Biblioteca Centrală Universitară Lucian Blaga

 J
Iaşi, Biblioteca Centrală Universitară Mihai Eminescu, Departmentul Colecţii Speciale

 Sa
Sibiu, Direcţia Judeţeană a Arhivelor Naţionale

 Sb
Sibiu, Muzeul Naţional Bruckenthal, Biblioteca



 RUSSIAN FEDERATION (RUS)

KA
Kaliningrad, Oblastnaya Universal'naya Nauchnaya Biblioteka

 KAg
Kaliningrad, Gosudarstvennaya Biblioteka

 KAu
Kaliningrad, Nauchnaya Biblioteka Kalingradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta

 Mcl
Moscow, Rossiyskiy Gosudarstvennïy Arkhiv Literaturï i Iskusstva (RGALI)

 Mcm
Moscow, Gosudarstvennïy Tsentral'nïy Muzey Musïkal'noy Kul'turï imeni M.I. Glinki

 Mim
Moscow, Gosudarstvennïy Istoricheskïy Muzey

 Mk
Moscow, Moskovskaya Gosudarstvennaya Konservatoriya im. P.I. Chaykovskogo, Nauchnaya Muzikal'naya Biblioteka imeni S.I. Taneyeva

 Mm
Moscow, Gosudarstvennaya Publichnaya Istoricheskaya Bibliotheka

 Mrg
Moscow, Rossiyskaya Gosudarstvennaya Biblioteka

 Mt
Moscow, Gosudarstvennïy Tsentral'nïy Teatral'nïy Musey im. A. Bakhrushina

 SPan
St Petersburg, Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk, Biblioteka

 SPia
St Petersburg, Gosudarstvennïy Tsentral'nïy Istoricheskïy Arkhiv

 SPil
St Petersburg, Biblioteka Instituta Russkoy Literaturï Rossiyskoy Akademii Nauk (Pushkinskiy Dom)

 SPit
St Petersburg, Rossiyskiy Institut Istorii Iskusstv

 SPk
St Petersburg, Biblioteka Gosudarstvennoy Konservatorii im. N.A. Rimskogo-Korsakova

 SPph
St Petersburg, Gosurdarstvennaya Filarmoniya im D.D. Shostakovicha

 SPsc
St Petersburg, Rossiyskaya Natsional'naya Biblioteka

 SPtob
St Petersburg, Gosudarstvennïy Akademichesky Mariinsky Teatr, Tsentral'naya Muzïkal'naya Biblioteka
________________________________________________________________________________


SLOVAKIA
SLOVENIA
SOUTH AFRICA
SPAIN
SWEDEN
SWITZERLAND




SLOVAKIA (SK)

BRa
Bratislava, Štátny Oblastny Archív

 BRhs
Bratislava, Knižnica Hudobného Seminára Filozofickej Fakulty Univerzity Komenského

 BRm
Bratislava, Archív Mesta Bratislavy

 BRmp
Bratislava, Miestne Pracovisko Matice Slovenskej [in Mms]

 BRnm
Bratislava, Slovenské Národné Múzeum, Hudobné Múzeum

 BRsa
Bratislava, Slovenský Národný Archív

 BRsav
Bratislava, Ústav Hudobnej Vedy Slovenská Akadémia Vied

 BRu
Bratislava, Univerzitná Knižnica, Narodné Knižničné Centrum, Hudobńy Kabinet

 BSk
Banská Štiavnica, Farský Rímsko-Katolícky Kostol, Archív Chóru

 J
Júr pri Bratislave, Okresny Archív, Bratislava-Vidiek [in MO]

 KRE
Kremnica, Štátny Okresny Archív Žiar nad Hronom

 Le
Levoča, Evanjelická a.v. Cirkevná Knižnica

 Mms
Martin, Matica Slovenská

 Mnm
Martin, Slovenské Národné Múzeum, Archív

 MO
Modra, Štátny Okresny Archív Pezinok

 NM
Nové Mesto nad Váhom, Rímskokatolícky Farsky Kostol

 TN
Trenčín, Štátny Okresny Archív

 TR
Trnava, Štátny Okresny Archív



 SLOVENIA (SI)

Lf
Ljubljana, Frančiškanski Samostan, Knjižnica

 Ln
Ljubljana, Narodna in Univerzitetna Knjižnica, Glavni Knjižni Fond

 Lna
Ljubljana, Nadškofijski Arhiv

 Lng
Ljubljana, Narodna in Univerzitetna Knjižnica, Glasbena Zbirka

 Lnr
Ljubljana, Narodna in Univerzitetna Knjižnica, Rokopisna Zbirka

 Ls
Ljubljana, Katedral, Glazbeni Arhiv

 Nf
Novo Mesto, Frančiškanski Samostan, Knjižnica

 Nk
Novo Mesto, Kolegiatni Kapitelj, Knjižnica

 Pk
Ptuj, Knjižnica Ivana Potrča



 SOUTH AFRICA (ZA)

Csa
Cape Town, South African Library



 SPAIN (E)

Ac
Avila, S Apostólica Iglesia Catedral de el Salvador, Archivo Catedralicio

 Asa
Avila, Monasterio de S Ana

 AL
Alquézar, Colegiata

 ALB
Albarracín, Catedral, Archivo

 AR
Aránzazu, Archivo Musical del Monasterio de Aránzazu

 AS
Astorga, Catedral

 Bac
Barcelona, Archivo de la Corona de Aragón/Arixiu de la Corona d'Aragó

 Bbc
Barcelona, Biblioteca de Catalunya, Seccíon de Música

 Bc
Barcelona, S.E. Catedra Basiclica, Arixiu

 Bcd
Barcelona, Centro de Documentació Musical de la Generalitat de Catalunya 'El Jardi Dels Tarongers'

 Bih
Barcelona, Arixiu Históric de la Ciutat

 Bim
Barcelona, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Departamento de Musicología, Biblioteca

 Bit
Barcelona, Institut del Teatre, Centre d'Investigació, Documentació i Difusió

 Boc
Barcelona, Orfeó Catalá, Biblioteca

 Bu
Barcelona, Universitat Autónoma

 BA
Badajoz, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 BUa
Burgos, Catedral, Archivo

 BUlh
Burgos, Cistercian Monasterio de Las Huelgas

 C
Córdoba, S Iglesia Catedral, Archivo de Música

 CA
Calahorra, Catedral

 CAL
Calatayud, Colegiata de S María

 CU
Cuenca, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 CUi
Cuenca, Instituto de Música Religiosa

 CZ
Cádiz, Archivo Capitular

 E
San Lorenzo de El Escorial, Monasterio, Real Biblioteca

 G
Gerona, Catedral, Archivo/Arxiu Capitular

 Gp
Gerona, Biblioteca Pública

 GRc
Granada, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo Capitular [in GRcr]

 GRcr
Granada, Capilla Real, Archivo de Música

 GRmf
Granada, Archivo Manuel de Falla

 GU
Guadalupe, Real Monasterio de S María, Archivo de Música

 H
Huesca, Catedral

 J
Jaca, Catedral, Archivo Musical

 JA
Jaén, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 JEc
Jerez de la Frontera, Colegiata

 L
León, Catedral, Archivo Histórico

 Lc
León, Real Basilica de S Isidoro

 LEc
Lérida, Catedral

 LPA
Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Catedral de Canarias

 Mah
Madrid, Archivo Histórico Nacional

 Mba
Madrid, Archivo de Música, Real Academia de Bellas Artes de S Fernando

 Mc
Madrid, Real Conservatorio Superior de Música, Biblioteca

 Mca
Madrid, Casa de Alba

 Mcns
Madrid, Congregación de Nuestra Señora

 Md
Madrid, Centro de Documentación Musical del Ministerio de Cultura

 Mdr
Madrid, Convento de las Descalzas Reales

 Mm
Madrid, Biblioteca Histórica Municipal

 Mmc
Madrid, Casa Ducal de Medinaceli, Biblioteca

 Mn
Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional

 Mp
Madrid, Patrimonio Nacional

 Msa
Madrid, Sociedad General de Autores y Editores

 MA
Málaga, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 MO
Montserrat, Abadía

 MON
Mondoñedo, Catedral, Archivo

 OL
Olot, Biblioteca Popular

 ORI
Orihuela, Catedral, Archivo

 OV
Oviedo, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo

 P
Plasencia, Catedral, Archivo de Música

 PAc
Palma de Mallorca, Catedral, Archivo

 PAp
Palma de Mallorca, Biblioteca Provincial

 PAL
Palencia, Catedral de S Antolín, Archivo de Música

 PAMc
Pamplona, Catedral, Archivo

 PAS
Pastrana, Museo Parroquial

 RO
Roncesvalles, Monasterio S María, Biblioteca

 Sc
Seville, Institución Colombina

 SA
Salamanca, Catedral, Archivo Catedralicio

 SAc
Salamanca, Conservatorio Superior de Música de Salamanca, Biblioteca

 SAu
Salamanca, Biblioteca Universitaria

 SAN
Santander, Biblioteca de la Universidad Menéndez, Sección de Música

 SC
Santiago de Compostela, Catedral Metropolitana

 SCu
Santiago de Compostela, Biblioteca de la Universidad

 SD
Santo Domingo de la Calzada, Catedral Archivo

 SE
Segovia, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 SEG
Segorbe, Archivo de la Catedral

 SI
Silos, Abadía de S Domingo, Archivo

 SU
Seo de Urgel, Catedral

 Tc
Toledo, Catedral, Archivo y Biblioteca Capítulares

 Tp
Toledo, Biblioteca Pública Provincial y Museo de la S Cruz

 TAc
Tarragona, Catedral

 TE
Teruel, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 TO
Tortosa, Catedral

 TUY
Tuy, Catedral

 TZ
Tarazona, Catedral, Archivo Capitular

 V
Valladolid, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo de Música

 Vp
Valladolid, Parroquia de Santiago

 VAa
Valencia, Archivo Municipal

 VAc
Valencia, Catedral Metropolitana, Archivo y Biblioteca, Archivo de Música

 VAcp
Valencia, Real Colegio: Seminario de Corpus Christi, Archivo Musical del Patriarca

 VAu
Valencia, Biblioteca Universitaria

 VI
Vich, Museu Episcopal

 Zac
Zaragoza, Catedrale de La Seo y Basílica del Pilar, Archivo de Música de las Catedrales

 Zcc
Zaragoza, Colegio de las Escuelas Pías de S José de Calasanz, Biblioteca

 Zs
Zaragoza, La Seo, Biblioteca Capitular [in Zac]

 Zvp
Zaragoza, Iglesia Metropolitana [in Zac]

 ZAc
Zamora, Catedral



 SWEDEN (S)

A
Arvika, Ingesunds Musikhögskola

 B
Bålsta, Skoklosters Slott

 Gu
Göteborg, Universitetsbiblioteket

 Hfryklund
Helsingborg, Daniel Fryklund, private collection [in Skma]

 HÄ
Härnösand, Länsmuseet-Murberget

 HÖ
Höör, Biblioteket

 J
Jönköping, Per Brahegymnasiet

 K
Kalmar, Stadtsbibliotek, Stifts- och Gymnasiebiblioteket

 Klm
Kalmar, Länsmuseet

 L
Lund, Universitet, Universitetsbiblioteket, Handskriftsavdelningen

 LB
Leufsta Bruk, De Geer private collection [in Uu]

 LI
Linköping, Linköpings Stadsbibliotek, Stiftsbiblioteket

 N
Norrköping, Stadsbiblioteket

 Sdt
Stockholm, Drottningholms Teatermuseum

 Sfo
Stockholm, Frimurare Orden, Biblioteket

 Sic
Stockholm, Svensk Musik

 Sk
Stockholm, Kungliga Biblioteket: Sveriges Nationalbibliotek

 Skma
Stockholm, Statens Musikbibliothek

 Sm
Stockholm, Musikmuseet, Arkiv

 Smf
Stockholm, Stiftelsen Musikkulturens Främjande

 Sn
Stockholm, Nordiska Museet, Arkivet

 Ssr
Stockholm, Sveriges Radio Förvaltning, Musikbiblioteket

 SSsv
Sweden, Stockholm, Svenskt Visarchiv, Central-institution för Vis och Folkmusikforskning

 St
Stockholm, Kung. Teatern [in Skma]

 Sva
Stockholm, Svenskt Visarkiv

 STr
Strängnäs, Roggebiblioteket

 Uu
Uppsala, Universitetsbiblioteket

 V
Västerås, Stadsbibliotek, Stiftsavdelningen

 VIl
Visby, Landsarkivet

 VX
Växjö, Landsbiblioteket



 SWITZERLAND (CH)

A
Aarau, Aargauische Kantonsbibliothek

 Bab
Basle, Archiv der Evangelischen Brüdersozietät

 Bps
Basle, Paul Sacher Stiftung, Bibliothek

 Bu
Basle, Universität Basel, Öffentliche Bibliothek, Musikabteilung

 BEb
Berne, Burgerbibliothek/Bibliothèque de la Bourgeoisie

 BEl
Berne, Schweizerische Landesbibliothek/Bibliothèque Nationale Suisse/Biblioteca Nationale Svizzera/Biblioteca Naziunala Svizra

 BEsu
Berne, Stadt- und Universitätsbibliothek

 BM
Beromünster, Musikbibliothek des Stifts

 BU
Burgdorf, Stadtbibliothek

 CHW (Jda)
Switzerland, Wallbach, Jazzdocumentation Archive

 CObodmer
Cologny-Geneva, Fondation Martin Bodmer, Bibliotheca Bodmeriana

 D
Disentis, Stift, Musikbibliothek

 E
Einsiedeln, Benedikterkloster, Musikbibliothek

 EN
Engelberg, Kloster, Musikbibliothek

 Fcu
Fribourg, Bibliothèque Cantonale et Universitaire

 FF
Frauenfeld, Thurgauische Kantonsbibliothek

 Gc
Geneva, Conservatoire de Musique, Bibliothèque

 Gpu
Geneva, Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire

 Lmg
Lucerne, Allgemeine Musikalische Gesellschaft

 Lz
Lucerne, Zentralbibliothek

 LAac
Lausanne, Archives Cantonales Vaudoises

 LAcu
Lausanne, Bibliothèque Cantonale et Universitaire

 LU
Lugano, Biblioteca Cantonale

 MSbk
Mariastein, Benediktinerkloster

 MÜ
Müstair, Frauenkloster St Johann

 N
Neuchâtel, Bibliothèque Publique et Universitaire

 OB
Oberbüren, Kloster Glattburg

 P
Porrentruy, Bibliothèque Cantonale Jurasienne (incl. Bibliothèque du Lycée Cantonal)

 R
Rheinfelden, Christkatholisches Pfarramt

 S
Sion, Bibliothèque Cantonale du Valais

 SAf
Sarnen, Benediktinerinnen-Abtei St Andreas

 SAM
Samedan, Biblioteca Fundaziun Planta

 SGd
St Gallen, Domchorarchiv

 SGs
St Gallen, Stiftsbibliothek, Handschriftenabteilung

 SGv
St Gallen, Kantonsbibliothek (Vadiana)

 SH
Schaffhausen, Stadtbibliothek

 SO
Solothurn, Zentralbibliothek, Musiksammlung

 SObo
Solothurn, Bischöfliches Ordinariat der Diözese Basel, Diözesanarchiv des Bistums Basel

 W
Winterthur, Stadtbibliothek

 Zi
Zürich, Israelitische Kultusgemeinde

 Zma
Zürich, Schweizerisches Musik-Archiv [in Nf]

 Zz
Zürich, Zentralbibliothek

 ZGm
Zug, Pfarrarchiv St Michael
________________________________________________________________________________


TURKEY (TR)

Ino
Istanbul, Nuruosmania Kütüphanesi

 Itks
Istanbul, Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi

 Iü
Istanbul, Üniversite Kütüphanesi

________________________________________________________________________________


UKRAINE
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA


UKRAINE (UA)

Kan
Kiev, Natsional'na Akademiya Nauk Ukraïni, Natsional'na Biblioteka Ukraïni im V.I. Vernads'kyy

 Km
Kiev, Spilka Kompozytoriv Ukrainy, Centr. 'Muz. Inform'

 LV
L'viv, Biblioteka Vyshchoho Muzychnoho Instytutu im. M. Lyssenka



 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA (US)

AAu
Ann Arbor, University of Michigan, Music Library

 AB
Albany (NY), New York State Library

 AKu
Akron (OH), University of Akron, Bierce Library

 AtaT
USA, Talladega, AL, Talladega College

 ATet
Atlanta (GA), Emory University, Pitts Theology Library

 ATu
Atlanta (GA), Emory University Library

 ATS
Athens (GA), University of Georgia Libraries

 AU
Aurora (NY), Wells College Library

 AUS
Austin, University of Texas at Austin, The Harry Ransom Humanities Research Center

 AUSm
Austin, University of Texas at Austin, Fine Arts Library

 Ba
Boston, Athenaeum Library

 Bc
Boston, New England Conservatory of Music, Harriet M. Spaulding Library

 Bfa
Boston, Museum of Fine Arts

 Bgm
Boston, Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum, Library

 Bh
Boston, Harvard Musical Association, Library

 Bhs
Boston, Massachusetts Historical Society Library

 Bp
Boston, Public Library, Music Department

 Bu
Boston, Boston University, Mugar Memorial Library, Department of Special Collections

 BAep
Baltimore, Enoch Pratt Free Library

 BAhs
Baltimore, Maryland Historical Society Library

 BApi
Baltimore, Arthur Friedheim Library, Johns Hopkins University

 BAu
Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Libraries

 BAue
Baltimore, Milton S. Eisenhower Library, Johns Hopkins University

 BAw
Baltimore, Walters Art Gallery Library

 BAR
Baraboo (WI), Circus World Museum Library

 BEm
Berkeley, University of California at Berkeley, Music Library

 BER
Berea (OH), Riemenschneider Bach Institute Library

 BETm
Bethlehem (PA), Moravian Archives

 BL
Bloomington (IN), Indiana University Library

 BLl
Bloomington (IN), Indiana University, Lilly Library

 BLu
Bloomington (IN), Indiana University, Cook Music Library

 BO
Boulder (CO), University of Colorado at Boulder, Music Library

 BU
Buffalo (NY), Buffalo and Erie County Public Library

 Cn
Chicago, Newberry Library

 Cp
Chicago, Chicago Public Library, Music Information Center

 Cu
Chicago, University, Joseph Regenstein Library, Music Collection

 Cum
Chicago, University of Chicago, Music Collection

 CA
Cambridge (MA), Harvard University, Harvard College Library

 CAe
Cambridge (MA), Harvard University, Eda Kuhn Loeb Music Library

 CAh
Cambridge (MA), Harvard University, Houghton Library

 CAt
Cambridge (MA), Harvard University Library, Theatre Collection

 CAward
Cambridge (MA), John Milton Ward, private collection [on loan to CA]

 CF
Cedar Falls (IA), University of Northern Iowa, Library

 CHua
Charlottesville (VA), University of Virginia, Alderman Library

 CHum
Charlottesville (VA), University of Virginia, Music Library

 CHAhs
Charleston (SC), The South Carolina Historical Society

 CHH
Chapel Hill (NC), University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill

 CIhc
Cincinnati, Hebrew Union College Library: Jewish Institute of Religion, Klau Library

 CIp
Cincinnati, Public Library

 CIu
Cincinnati, University of Cincinnati College - Conservatory of Music, Music Library

 CLp
Cleveland, Public Library, Fine Arts Department

 CLU
USA, Los Angeles, CA, University of California, Los Angeles

 CLwr
Cleveland, Western Reserve University, Freiberger Library and Music House Library

 CLAc
Claremont (CA), Claremont College Libraries

 COhs
Columbus (OH), Ohio Historical Society Library

 COu
Columbus (OH), Ohio State University, Music Library

 CP
College Park (MD), University of Maryland, McKeldin Library

 CR
Cedar Rapids (IA), Iowa Masonic Library

 CtY
USA, New Haven, CT, Yale University

 Dp
Detroit, Public Library, Main Library, Music and Performing Arts Department

 DAu
Dallas, Southern Methodist University, Music Library

 DAVu
Davis (CA), University of California at Davis, Peter J. Shields Library

 DLC
USA, Washington, DC, Library of Congress

 DMu
Durham (NC), Duke University Libraries

 DN
Denton (TX), University of North Texas, Music Library

 DO
Dover (NH), Public Library

 DSI (JOHP)
USA, Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution: Jazz Oral History Program

 E
Evanston (IL), Garrett Biblical Institute

 Eu
Evanston (IL), Northwestern University

 EDu
Edwardsville (IL), Southern Illinois University

 EU
Eugene (OR), University of Oregon

 FAy
Farmington (CT), Yale University, Lewis Walpole Library

 FW
Fort Worth (TX), Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary

 G
Gainesville (FL), University of Florida Library, Music Library

 GB
Gettysburg (PA), Lutheran Theological Seminary

 GR
Granville (OH), Denison University Library

 GRB
Greensboro (NC), University of North Carolina at Greensboro, Walter C. Jackson Library

 Hhc
Hartford (CT), Hartt College of Music Library, The University of Hartford

 Hm
Hartford (CT), Case Memorial Library, Hartford Seminary Foundation [in ATet]

 Hs
Hartford (CT), Connecticut State Library

 Hw
Hartford (CT), Trinity College, Watkinson Library

 HA
Hanover (NH), Dartmouth College, Baker Library

 HG
Harrisburg (PA), Pennsylvania State Library

 HO
Hopkinton (NH), New Hampshire Antiquarian Society

 I
Ithaca (NY), Cornell University

 ICJic
USA, Chicago, IL, Jazz Institute of Chicago

 ICU
USA, Chicago, IL, University of Chicago

 IDt
Independence (MO), Harry S. Truman Library

 InUAtm
USA, Bloomington, IN, Indiana University Archives of Traditional Music

 IO
Iowa City (IA), University of Iowa, Rita Benton Music Library

 K
Kent (OH), Kent State University, Music Library

 KC
Kansas City (MO), University of Missouri: Kansas City, Miller Nichols Library

 KCm
Kansas City (MO), Kansas City Museum, Library and Archives

 KN
Knoxville (TN), University of Tennessee, Knoxville, Music Library

 Lu
Lawrence (KS), University of Kansas Libraries

 LAcs
Los Angeles, California State University, John F. Kennedy Memorial Library

 LApiatigorsky
Los Angeles, Gregor Piatigorsky, private collection [in STEdrachman]

 LAs
Los Angeles, The Arnold Schoenberg Institute Archives

 LAuc
Los Angeles, University of California at Los Angeles, William Andrews Clark Memorial Library

 LAum
Los Angeles, University of California at Los Angeles, Music Library

 LAur
Los Angeles, University of California at Los Angeles, Special Collections Dept, University Research Library

 LAusc
Los Angeles, University of Southern California, School of Music Library

 LBH
Long Beach (CA), California State University

 LEX
Lexington (KY), University of Kentucky, Margaret I. King Library

 LNT
USA, New Orleans, LA, Tulane University [transcripts of interviews held at LNT were published on microfilm as New York Times Oral History Program: New Orleans Jazz Oral History Collection (1978-9)]

 LOu
Louisville, University of Louisville, Dwight Anderson Music Library

 LT
Latrobe (PA), St Vincent College Library

 M
Milwaukee, Public Library, Art and Music Department

 Mc
Milwaukee, Wisconsin Conservatory of Music Library

 MAhs
Madison (WI), Wisconsin Historical Society

 MAu
Madison (WI), University of Wisconsin

 MB
Middlebury (VT), Middlebury College, Christian A. Johnson Memorial Music Library

 MED
Medford (MA), Tufts University Library

 MG
Montgomery (AL), Alabama State Department of Archives and History Library

 MoKmh
Kansas City, MO, Kansas City Museum of History

 MoUSt
USA, St. Louis, MO, University of Missouri

 MT
Morristown (NJ), National Historical Park Museum

 NCH (HCJA)
USA, Clinton, NY, Hamilton College: Hamilton College Jazz Archive

 Nf
Northampton (MA), Forbes Library

 Nsc
Northampton (MA), Smith College, Werner Josten Library

 NA
Nashville (TN), Fisk University Library

 NAu
Nashville (TN), Vanderbilt University Library

 NBu
New Brunswick (NJ), Rutgers - The State University of New Jersey, Music Library, Mabel Smith Douglass Library

 NEij
Newark (NJ), Rutgers - The State University of New Jersey, Rutgers Institute of Jazz Studies Library

 NH
New Haven (CT), Yale University, Irving S. Gilmore Music Library

 NHoh
New Haven (CT), Yale University, Oral History Archive

 NHub
New Haven (CT), Yale University, Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library

 NjR
USA, Newark, NJ, Rutgers, the State University of New Jersey

 NjR (JOHP)
USA, Newark, NJ, Rutgers, the State University of New Jersey: Jazz Oral History Project

 NNC
USA, New York, NY, Columbia University

 NNSc
USA, New York, NY, Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library

 NNSc (HBC)
USA, New York, NY, Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library, Hatch-Billops Collection

 NNSc (LAJOHP)
USA, New York, NY, Schomburg Collection, New York Public Library, Louis Armstrong Jazz Oral History Project

 NO
Normal (IL), Illinois State University, Milner Library, Humanities/Fine Arts Division

 NORsm
New Orleans, Louisiana State Museum Library

 NORtu
New Orleans, Tulane University, Howard Tilton Memorial Library

 NYamc
New York, American Music Center Library

 NYbroude
New York, Broude private collection

 NYcc
New York, City College Library, Music Library

 NYcu
New York, Columbia University, Gabe M. Wiener Music & Arts Library

 NYcub
New York, Columbia University, Rare Book and Manuscript Library of Butler Memorial Library

 NYgo
New York, University, Gould Memorial Library [in NYu]

 NYgr
New York, The Grolier Club Library

 NYgs
New York, G. Schirmer, Inc.

 NYhs
New York, New York Historical Society Library

 NYhsa
New York, Hispanic Society of America, Library

 NYj
New York, The Juilliard School, Lila Acheson Wallace Library

 NYkallir
New York, Rudolf F. Kallir, private collection

 NYlehman
New York, Robert O. Lehman, private collection [in NYpm]

 NYlibin
New York, Laurence Libin, private collection

 NYma
New York, Mannes College of Music, Clara Damrosch Mannes Memorial Library

 NYp
New York, Public Library at Lincoln Center, Music Division

 NYpl
New York, Public Library, Center for the Humanities

 NYpm
New York, Pierpont Morgan Library

 NYpsc
New York, New York Public Library, Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture in Harlem

 NYq
New York, Queens College of the City University, Paul Klapper Library, Music Library

 NYu
New York, University Bobst Library

 NYw
New York, Wildenstein Collection

 NYyellin
New York, Victor Yellin, private collection

 OAm
Oakland (CA), Mills College, Margaret Prall Music Library

 OB
Oberlin (OH), Oberlin College Conservatory of Music, Conservatory Library

 OX
Oxford (OH), Miami University, Amos Music Library

 Pc
Pittsburgh, Carnegie Library, Music and Art Dept

 Ps
Pittsburgh, Theological Seminary, Clifford E. Barbour Library

 Pu
Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh

 Puf
Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh, Foster Hall Collection, Stephen Foster Memorial

 PHci
Philadelphia, Curtis Institute of Music, Library

 PHf
Philadelphia, Free Library of Philadelphia, Music Dept

 PHff
Philadelphia, Free Library of Philadelphia, Edwin A. Fleisher Collection of Orchestral Music

 PHgc
Philadelphia, Gratz College

 PHhs
Philadelphia, Historical Society of Pennsylvania Library

 PHlc
Philadelphia, Library Company of Philadelphia

 PHmf
Philadelphia, Musical Fund Society [on loan to PHf]

 PHphs
Philadelphia, The Presbyterian Historical Society Library [in PHlc]

 PHps
Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society Library

 PHu
Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, Van Pelt-Dietrich Library Center

 PO
Poughkeepsie (NY), Vassar College, George Sherman Dickinson Music Library

 PRs
Princeton (NJ), Theological Seminary, Speer Library

 PRu
Princeton (NJ), Princeton University, Firestone Memorial Library

 PRw
Princeton (NJ), Westminster Choir College

 PROhs
Providence (RI), Rhode Island Historical Society Library

 PROu
Providence (RI), Brown University

 PRV
Provo (UT), Brigham Young University

 R
Rochester (NY), Sibley Music Library, University of Rochester, Eastman School of Music

 Su
Seattle, University of Washington, Music Library

 SA
Salem (MA), Peabody and Essex Museums, James Duncan Phillips Library

 SBm
Santa Barbara (CA), Mission Santa Barbara

 SFp
San Francisco, Public Library, Fine Arts Department, Music Division

 SFs
San Francisco, Sutro Library

 SFsc
San Francisco, San Francisco State University, Frank V. de Bellis Collection

 SJb
San Jose (CA), Ira F. Brilliant Center for Beethoven Studies, San José State University

 SL
St Louis, St Louis University, Pius XII Memorial Library

 SLug
St Louis, Washington University, Gaylord Music Library

 SLC
Salt Lake City, University of Utah Library

 SM
San Marino (CA), Huntington Library

 SPma
Spokane (WA), Moldenhauer Archives

 SR
San Rafael (CA), American Music Research Center, Dominican College

 STu
Palo Alto (CA), University, Memorial Library of Music, Department of Special Collections of the Cecil H. Green Library

 STEdrachmann
Stevenson (MD), Mrs Jephta Drachman, private collection; Mrs P.C. Drachman, private collection

 STO
Stony Brook (NY), State University of New York at Stony Brook, Frank Melville jr Memorial Library

 SY
Syracuse (NY), University Music Library

 SYkrasner
Syracuse (NY), Louis Krasner, private collection [in CAh and SY]

 TA
Tallahassee (FL), Florida State University, Robert Manning Strozier Library

 TNF
USA, Nashville, TN, Fisk University

 TxU
USA, Austin, TX, University of Texas

 U
Urbana (IL), University of Illinois, Music Library

 Uplamenac
Urbana (IL), Dragan Plamenac, private collection [in NH]

 V
Villanova (PA), Villanova University, Falvey Memorial Library

 Wc
Washington, DC, Library of Congress, Music Division

 Wca
Washington, Cathedral Library

 Wcf
Washington, Library of Congress, American Folklife Center and the Archive of Folk Culture

 Wcg
Washington, General Collections, Library of Congress

 Wcm
Washington, Library of Congress, Motion Picture, Broadcasting and Recorded Sound Division

 Wcu
Washington, Catholic University of America, Music Library

 Wdo
Washington, Dumbarton Oaks

 Wgu
Washington, Georgetown University Libraries

 Whu
Washington, Howard University, College of Fine Arts Library

 Ws
Washington, Folger Shakespeare Library

 WB
Wilkes-Barre (PA), Wilkes College Library

 WC
Waco (TX), Baylor University, Music Library

 WGc
Williamsburg (VA), College of William and Mary, Earl Gregg Swenn Library

 WI
Williamstown (MA), Williams College Library

 WOa
Worcester (MA), American Antiquarian Society Library

 WS
Winston-Salem (NC), Moravian Music Foundation, Peter Memorial Library

 Y
York (PA), Historical Society of York County, Library and Archives
________________________________________________________________________________


YUGOSLAVIA (REPUBLICS OF MONTENEGRO AND SERBIA) (YU)

Bn
Belgrade, Narodna Biblioteka Srbije, Odelenje Posebnih Fondova
________________________________________________________________________________

Library Sigla

There are no entries beginning with this letter
________________________________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________________